The Narcotic Drugs and

Psychotropic

Substances Act, 1985

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

as amended in 2003

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances (Authentication of

Documents) Rules, 1992

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances

(Regulation of Controlled Substances) Order, 1993

The Prevention of Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic

Substances Act, 1988

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances (Execution of Bond by

Convicts or Addicts) Rules, 1985 .

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Consultative Committee Rules,

1988

The Illegally Acquired Property (Receipt, Management and Disposal) Rules, 1989

The Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Procedure) Rules, 1989

.The Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Conditions of Service of

Chairman and Members) Rules, 1989

. The Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Fees) Rules, 1989

Notification

Appointing Date of Enforcement of Act 9 of 2001

Application of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances (Amendment)

Act, 2001 to the Pending Cases

Notification Specifying Small Quantity and Commercial Quantity

with

SHORT NOTES

Uni

ersal

Law Publishing Co. Pvt. Ltd.

@ Publishers

o part of this publication can be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, without

prior permission of the Publishers.

Published by

UNIVERSAL LAW PUBLISHING CO. PVT. LTD.

C-FF-1A, Ansal's Dilkhush Industrial Estate,

G.T. Kamal Road, Delhi-110 033

Tel:27438103,27215334,27458529

Fax: 91-11-27459023

E-mail: unilaw@Vsnl.com

Website : www.unilawbooks.com

This publication is being sold on the condition and understanding that the information, comments, and views i

contains are merely for guidance and reference and must not be taken as having the authority of, or bein

binding in any way on, the author, editors, publishers, and sellers, who do not owe any responsibilit

whatsoever for any loss, damage, or distress to any person, whether or not a purchaser of this publication, on

account of any action taken or not taken on the basis of this publication. Despite all the care taken, errors o

omissions may have crept inadvertently into this publication. For authoritative text information, please contact

the department concerned or refer to the Government publication or the Gazette notification. The publishers

shall be obliged if

any such

error or omission is brought to their notice for possible correction in a future edition.

In the case of binding defect, misprint, missing pages, etc., the publishers' liability is limited to replacement of

the defective copy within one month of its purchase by a copy of the same edition or reprint. All disputes are

subject to the jurisdiction of competent courts in Delhi.

Computer Typeset at Aesthetic

& Printed

at Taj Press, New Delhi.

CONTENTS

THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC

SUBSTANCES ACT, 1985

Page 1

Introduction

CHAPTER I

PRELIMINARY

Sections

1. Short title, extent and commencement

2. Definitions

3. Power to add to or omit from the list of psychotropic substances

CHAPTER II

AUTHORITIES AND OFFICERS

4. Central Government to take measures for preventing and combating

abuse of and illicit traffic in narcotic drugs, etc.

5. Officers of Central Government

6. The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Consultative

Committee

7. Officers of State Government

CHAPTER IIA

NATIONAL FUND FOR CONTROL OF DRUG ABUSE

7 A. National Fund for Control of Drug Abuse 78. Annual report of activities financed

under the fund

CHAPTER III

PROHIBITION, CONTROL AND REGULATION

8. Prohibition of certain operations

8A. Prohibition of certain activities relating to property derived

from offence

9. Power of Central Government to permit, control and regulate

9A. Power to control and regulate controlled substances

10. Power of State Government to permit, control and regulate

11. Narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances, etc:, not liable

to distress or attachment

12. Restrictions over external dealings in narcotic drugs and

psychotropic substances

13. Special provisions relating to coca plant and coca leaves for use in the

preparation of flavouring agent

14. Special provision relating to cannabis

CHAPTER IV

OFFENCES AND PENALTIES

15. Punishment for contravention in relation to poppy straw

16. Punishment for contravention in relation to coca plant and coca leaves

9 10

Contents

Sections

Page

17. Punishment for contravention in relation to prepared opium

18. Punishment for contravention in relation to opium poppy

and opium

19. Punishment for embezzlement of opium by cultivator

20. Punishment for contravention in relation to cannabis

plant and cannabis

21. Punishment for contravention in relation to manufactured

drugs and preparations

22. Punishment for contravention in relation to psychotropic substances

23. Punishment for illegal import in to India, export from India or

transhipment of narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances

24. Punishment for external dealings in narcotic drugs and psychotropic

substances in contravention of section 12

25. Punishment for allowing premises, etc., to be used for commission

of an offence

25A. Punishment for contravention of orders made under section 9A.

26. Punishment for certain acts by licensee or his servants.

27. Punishment for consumption of any narcotic drug or

psychotropic substance

27 A. Punishment for financing illicit traffic and harbouring offenders.

28. Punishment for attempts to commit offences

29. Punishment for abetment and criminal conspiracy

30. Preparation

31. Enhanced punishment for offences after previous conviction

31A. Death penalty for certain offences after previous conviction

32. Punishment for offence for which no punishment is provided

32A. No suspension, remission or commutation in any sentence

awarded under this Act

32B. Factors to be taken into account for imposing higher than

the minimum punishment

33. Application of section 360 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973

and of the Probation of Offenders Act, 1958

34. Security for abstaining from commission of offence

35. Presumption of culpable mental state

36. Constitution of Special Courts

36A. Offences triable by Special Courts

36B. Appeal and revision

36c. Application of Code to proceedings before a Special Court

36D. Transitional provisions

37. Offences to be cognizable and non-bailable

38. Offences by companies

39. Power of court to release certain offenders on probation.

40. Power of court to publish names, place of business, etc.,

of certain offenders

iii

Contents

Sections

Page

CHAPTER V

PROCEDURE

41. Power to issue warrant and authorisation

42. Power of entry, search, seizure and arrest without warrant or

authorisation

43. Power of seizure and arrest in public place

44. Power of entry, search, seizure and arrest in offences relating to

coca plant, opium poppy and cannabis plant

45. Procedure where seizure of goods liable to confiscation not

practicable

46. Duty of land holder to give information of illegal cultivation

47. Duty of certain officers to give information of illegal cultivation.

48. Power of attachment of crop illegally cultivated

49. Power to stop and search conveyance

50. Conditions under which search of persons shall be conducted

50A. Power to under take controlled delivery

51. Provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 to apply to

warrants, arrests, searches and seizures

52. Disposal of persons arrested and articles seized

52A. Disposal of seized narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances

53. Power to invest officers of certain departments with powers of an

officer-in-charge of a police station

53A. Relevancy of statements under certain circumstances

54. Presumption from possession of illicit articles

55. Police to take charge of articles seized and delivered

56. Obligation of officers to assist each other

57. Report of arrest and seizure

58. Punishment for vexatious entry, search, seizure or arrest.

59. Failure of officer in duty or his connivance at the contravention of

the

provisions of this Act

60. Liability of illicit drugs, substances, plants, articles and

conveyances to confiscation

61. Confiscation of goods used for concealing illicit drugs or

substances

62. Confiscation of sale proceeds of illicit drugs or substances

63. Procedure in making confiscations

64. Power to tender immunity from prosecution

64A. Immunity from prosecution to addicts volunteering for treatment

65. [Omitted]

66. Presumption as to documents in certain cases

67. Power to call for information, etc.

68. Information as to commission of offences

Contents

Sections

Page

CHAPTER VA

FORFEITURE OF PROPERTY DERIVED

FROM, OR USED IN ILLICIT TRAFFIC

68A. Application

688. Definitions

68C Prohibition of holding illegally acquired property

68D. Competent authority

68E. Identifying illegally acquired property

68F. Seizure or freezing of illegally acquired property

68G. Management of properties seized or forfeited under this Chapter

68H. Notice of forfeiture of property

68-1. Forfeiture of property in certain cases

68J. Burden of proof

68K. Fine in lieu of forfeiture

68L. Procedure in relation to certain trust properties

68M. Certain transfers to be null and void

68N. Constitution of Appellate Tribunal

68-O. Appeals

68P. Notice or order not to be invalid for error in description

68Q. Bar of jurisdiction

68R. Competent Authority and Appellate Tribunal to have powers

of civil court

68S. Information to competent authority

68T. Certain officers to assist Administrator, competent authority

and Appellate Tribunal

68U. Power to take possession

68V. Rectification of mistakes

68W. Findings under other laws not conclusive for proceedings under

this Chapter

68X. Service of notices and orders 68Y. Punishment for acquiring

property in relation to which proceedings have been taken, under this Chapter

68Z. Release of property in certain cases

CHAPTER VI

MISCELLANEOUS

69. Protection of action taken in good faith

70. Central Government and State Government to have regard to

international conventions while making rules

71. Power of Government to establish centres for identification, treatment,

etc., of addicts and for supply of narcotic drugs and

psychotropic substances

72. Recovery of sums due to Government

73. Bar of jurisdiction

Contents

Page

Sections

74. Transitional provisions

74A. Power of Central Government to give directions

75. Power to delegate

76. Power of Central Government to make rules

77. Rules and notifications to be laid before Parliament

78. Power of State Government to make rules

79. Application of the Customs Act, 1962

80. Application of the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940 not barred 81.

Saving of State and special laws

82. Repeal and savings

83. Power to remove difficulties

THE

SCHEDULE

--List of Psychotropic Substances

THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC

SUBSTANCES RULES, 1985

CHAPTER 1

PRELIMINARY

Rules

1. Short title and commencement

2. Definitions

CHAPTER II

POWERS OF OFFICERS

3. Delegation of powers

4. Narcotics Commissioner and other officers to exercise the powers

of their subordinates

CHAPTER III

OPIUM POPPY CULTIVATION AND PRODUCTION OF

OPIUM AND POPPY STRAW

5. Opium poppy cultivation and production of opium or

poppy straw

6. Fee for grant of licence

7. Form of licence for cultivation of the opium poppy

8. Issue of licence

9. Licence to specify the area, etc.

10. Designating of Lambardar

11. Withholding or cancellation of licence

12. Procedure with regard to measurement of land cultivated with

opium poppy

13. Procedure with regard to preliminary weighment

14. Delivery of opium produced

15. Opium to be weighed, examined and classified

16. Procedure where cultivator is dissatisfied with classification of opium.

Contents

Rules

17. Procedure for sending opium suspected to be adulterated

18. Drawing of samples from opium sent to Government Opium

Factory under rule 16 or rule 17

19. Fixation of price of opium

20. Provisional payment of price

21. Weighment and examination of the opium at the Government

Opium Factory

22. Confiscation of adulterated opium

23. Adjudication of confiscation of adulterated opium

24. Determination of final price of opium

25. Adjustment of cultivators' account and recovery of dues

from the cultivators

26. Weights and scales

27. Cultivation of opium poppy for exclusive production of

poppy straw

28. Appeals to the Deputy Narcotics Commissioner and Narcotics

Commissioner 29. Appeals to the Chief Controller of Factories 30.

Procedure for appeal

Page

CHAPTER IV

MANUFACTURE, SALE AND EXPORT OF OPIUM

31. Manufacture of opium

32. Export of opium

33. Sale to State Governments or manufacturing chemists

34. Fixation of sales price of opium

CHAPTER V

MANUFACTURED DRUGS

35. General prohibition

36. Manufacture of natural manufactured drugs

37. Manufacture of synthetic manufactured drugs

38. Application for licence

39. Conditions for issue of licences

40. Manufacture only from materials lawfully possessed

41. Limits of manufacture

42. Security arrangements

43. Advance notice for commencement and cessation of manufacture

44. Cessation of manufacture

45. Possession, sale and distribution

46. Maintenance of accounts and submission of returns

47. Inspection of stocks, etc.

48. Suspension and revocation of licence

49. Appeal

50. Procedure for appeal

51. Surrender of licence

52. Disposal of stocks of drugs on cancellation of licence, etc.

68.

vii

Contents

Rules

Page

CHAPTER VI

IMPORT, EXPORT AND TRANSHIPMENT OF NARCOTIC DRUGS AND

PSYCHOTROPIC SUBSTANCES

53. General prohibition

53A.

54.

55.

56.

57.

58.

59.

60.

61.

62.

63.

Import of opium, etc.

Application for import certificate

Issue of import certificate

Transit

Application for export authorisation

Issue of export authorisation

Transhipment

Procedure for transhipment

Diversion of consignment

Prohibition of import and export of consignments through a post

office box, etc.

CHAPTER VII

PSYCHOTROPIC SUBSTANCES

64. General prohibition

65. Manufacture of psychotropic substances

66. Possession, etc., of psychotropic substances

67. Transport of psychotropic substance

CHAPTER VIIA

SPECIAL PROVISIONS REGARDING MANUFACTURE,

POSSESSION, TRANSPORT, IMPORT-EXPORT, PURCHASE AND

CONSUMPTION OF NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC

SUBSTANCES FOR MEDICAL AND SCIENTIFIC PURPOSES

67 A. Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing

provisions of these rules

CHAPTER VIII

MISCELLANEOUS

68. Repeal and savings

SCHEDULE I

SCHEDULE II-Psychotropic

Substances

SCHEDULE III

FORM NO.1-Licence to Grow Opium Poppy for Production

of Opium or Poppy Straw

FORM NO.2-Application for Grant of Licence for Opium Poppy Cultivation

for Production of Opium of Poppy Straw.

FORM NO.3-Licence for Manufacture of Manufactured Drugs

FORM NO.4-Certificate of official approval of import

FORM NO. 5-Authorisation for Official Approval of Export.

FORM NO.6

FORM NO.7

viii

Contents

Page

THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC SUBSTANCES

(AUTHENTICATION OF DOCUMENTS) RULES, 1992

Rules

1. Short title and commencement

2. Authority for authentication and the manner of authentication of

documents

THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC SUBSTANCES

(REGULATION OF CONTROLLED SUBSTANCES) ORDER, 1993

1 Short title and commencement

2 Definitions

3 Manufacture, distribution, sale, imports, exports and consumption

of controlled substance

Transport of controlled substance

5. Selling of controlled substance

6. Labelling of consignments for export or import.

7. Filing of returns

FORM 1-Register of Manufacture of Controlled Substances.

FORM 2-Register of Consumption, Sale, Import or Export of Controlled Substance

FORM 3-Consignment Note

FORM 4-Quarterly Return of Manufacture of Controlled

Substance

FORM 5-Quarterly Return of Receipt, Import, Sale, Consumption or Export of

Controlled Substance

FORM 6-Quarterly Report on Transport of Controlled Substance to a Consignee

Outside the Zone of a Consignor

91 91

THE PREVENTION OF ILLICIT TRAFFIC IN

NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC

SUBSTANCES ACT, 1988

Sections

Introduction

1. Short title, extent and commencement

2. Definitions

3. Power to make orders detaining certain persons

Execution of detention orders

5. Power to regulate place and conditions of detention 6.

Grounds of detention severable

7. Detention orders not to be invalid or inoperative on

certain grounds

8. Powers in relation to absconding persons

9. Advisory Boards

100

102

103

104

105

106

Contents

Section

Page

10. Cases in which and circumstances under which persons may be detained for

periods longer than three months without obtaining

the opinion of Advisory Board

11. Maximum period of detention

12. Revocation of detention orders

13. Temporary release of persons detained

14. Protection of action taken in good faith

15. Amendment of Act 52 of 1974

16. Repeal and saving

107

108

109

110

THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC SUBSTANCES

(EXECUTION OF BOND BY CONVICTS OR ADDICTS) RULES, 1985

Rules

1. Short title and commencement

2. Form of bond to be executed under section 34

3. Forms of bonds to be executed under section 39

FORM I-Bond to Abstain from Commission of any Offence

under Chapter IV of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic

Substances Act, 1985

FORM II-Bond to appear before the Court after Medical Treatment for De-

toxification/De-addiction and to Abstain from Commission of any Offence under

Chapter IV of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

FORM III-Bond to Abstain from the Commission of any Offence under Chapter IV

of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 for a period to be

specified by the Court and on Failure so to Abstain, to appear before the Court and

receive sentence when called upon during such period

111

112

THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC SUBSTANCES

CONSULTATIVE COMMITTEE RULES, 1988

CHAPTER I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title and commencement

2. Definitions

114

CHAPTER II

GENERAL RULES

3. Appointment of Committee

4. Term of Office of Committee

5. Resignation from Committee

6. Chairman of the Committee

7. Quorum in the Committee

8. Sittings of the Committee

9. Venue of sittings

114

115

Contents

Rules

10. Discharge of members absent from sittings of Committee

11. Filling of vacancies in the Committee 12.

Decisions in the Committee

13. Casting vote of Chairman

CHAPTER III

RULE OF PROCEDURE AND CONDUCT OF BUSINESS

14. Power to appoint Sub-Committee

15. Strangers to withdraw when Committee deliberates

16. Adoption of the Agenda and consideration of representations

17. Preparation of Agenda

18. Record of decisions

19. Report of Sub-Committee

20. Special Report

21. Report

22. Power to make suggestions on procedure

23. Power of Chairman to give direction

24. Unfinished work of Committee

CHAPTER IV

REGULATION OF ALLOWANCE FOR MEETINGS

25. Regulation of travelling allowance and daily allowance for Members of

Parliament

26. Payment of daily allowance to Members of Parliament.

118

119

116

117

Page

115

116

THE ILLEGALLY ACQUIRED PROPERTY (RECEIPT, MANAGEMENT

AND DISPOSAL) RULES, 1989

CHAPTER I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title and commencement

2. Definitions

121

CHAPTER II

ASSISTANCE TO THE ADMINISTRATORS

3. Assistance to the Administrators

CHAPTER III

DESIGNATION OF GODOWNS, RECEIPT AND MANAGEMENT

OF PROPERTY

121

4. Designation of godowns

5. Proper accounting of properties

6. Godown register

7. Godown register for valuables

8. Storage of property

9. Management of land and building

10. Occupation of land or building

121

122

Contents

Rules

Page

11. Record of land or building

12. Storage of property other than valuables

13. Placement of stock-cards

14. Opening and re-sealing of the packages

15. Maintenance of seized/confiscated conveyances

CHAPTER IV

DISPOSAL OF PROPERTY

16. Disposal of livestocks, perishables, etc.

17. Disposal of valuables

18. Disposal of currency

19. Disposal of the property

20. Disposal of land or building

21. Disposal of conveyances

22. Furnishing reports and returns

CHAPTER V

MISCELLANEOUS

123 123

123

124

23. Periodical Reports

24. Periodical inspection

25. Record of receipt and disposal

FORM I-Godown Register

FORM II-Godown Register for Valuable

FORM III-Record for Land and Building

124

125

THE APPELLATE TRIBUNAL FOR FORFEITED PROPERTY

(PROCEDURE) RULES, 1989

1. Short title and commencement

2. Definitions

3. Language of the Tribunal

4. Headquarters of the Tribunal, etc.

5. Procedure for filing appeals and petitions

6. Procedure for registration of appeals

7. Procedure after registration of appeal

8. Joint hearing and disposal of appeals

9. Grounds which may be taken in appeal

10. Adjournment

11. Dismissal of appeal for appellant's default

12. Effect of death, insolvency, etc., on appeal

13. Remand of case by the Tribunal

14. Production of additional evidence before the Tribunal.

15. Hearing of appeals

16. Pronouncement of order

17. Order to be communicated to parties

18. Signing of orders

19. Publication of orders

20. Orders and directions in certain cases

FORM-Memorandum of Appeal

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

xii

Contents

Page

THE APPELLATE TRIBUNAL FOR FORFEITED PROPERTY (CONDITIONS

OF SERVICE OF CHAIRMAN AND MEMBERS) RULES, 1989

Rules

1. Short title and commencement

2. Definitions

3. Remuneration, allowances, etc., of the Chairman

4. Remuneration, allowances, etc., of members

5. Retirement during the term of member

6. Travelling allowances

7. Leave

8. Vacation

9. Accommodation

10. Medical attendance

11. Tenure

11lA. Contributions of General Provident Fund and Contributory

Provident Fund

12. Oath of office

13. Terms and conditions of service of Chairman and members who

are Chairman and member of the Appellate Tribunal for

Forfeited Property constituted under Safemfopa

14. Saving

15. Interpretation

FORM-Oath of Office

135

136

137

138

139

THE APPELLATE TRIBUNAL FOR FORFEITED

PROPERTY (FEES) RULES, 1989

1. Short title and commencement

2. Scale of fees for inspection of records and registers

of the Appellate Tribunal

3. Scale of fees for obtaining certified copies of records and

registers of the Appellate Tribunal

4. Saving

140

NOTIFICATION APPOINTING DATE OF ENFORCEMENT

OF ACT 9 OF 2001

141

APPLICATION OF THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC

SUBSTANCES (AMENDMENT) ACT, 2001 TO THE PENDING CASES

141

NOTIFICATION SPECIFYING SMALL QUANTITY AND

COMMERCIAL QUANTITY

142

THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC

SUBSTANCES ACT, 1985

INTRODUCTION

The statutory control over narcotic drugs was being exercised under The Opium Act,

1857, The Opium Act, 1878 and The Dangerous Drugs Act, 1930. The provisions of these

enactments were found to be inadequate because of the passage of time and developments

in the field of illicit drug traffic and drug abuse "at national and international level. To

consolidate and to amend the existing laws relating to narcotic drugs a comprehensive

legislation was considered to be necessary. Accordingly the Narcotic Drugs and

Psychotropic Substances Bill, 1985 was introduced in the Lok Sabha on 23

August,

1985.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

The statutory control over narcotic drugs is exercised in India through a number of

Central and State enactments. The principal Central Acts, namely, the Opium Act, 1857,

the Opium Act, 1878 and the Dangerous Drugs Act 1930 were enacted a long time ago.

With the passage of time and the developments in the field of illicit drug traffic and drug

abuse at national and international level, many deficiencies in the existing laws have

come to notice, some of which are indicated below:

(i) The scheme of penalties under the present Acts is not sufficiently deterrent to

meet the challenge of well-organized gangs of smugglers. The Dangerous

Drugs Act, 1930 provides for a maximum term of imprisonment of 3 years

with or without fine and 4 years imprisonment with or without fine for

repeats offences. Further, no minimum punishment is prescribed in the

present laws, as a result of which the courts with nominal punishment have

some times let off drug traffickers. The country has for the last few years

been increasingly facing the problem of transit traffic of drugs coming

mainly from some of our neighboring countries and destined mainly to

Western countries.

(ii) The existing Central laws do not provide for investing the officers of a

number of important" Central enforcement agencies like Narcotics,

Customs, Central Excise, etc., with the power 'of investigation of offences

under the said laws.

(iii) Since the enactment of the aforesaid three Central Acts a vast body of

international law in the field of narcotics control has evolved through

various international treaties and protocols. The Government of India has

been a party to these treaties and conventions

, which entail several obligations which are not covered or are only partly

covered by the present Acts.

(iv) During recent years new drugs of addiction which have come to be known as

psychotropic substances have appeared on the scene and posed serious

problems to national governments. There is no

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

comprehensive law to enable exercise of control over psychotropic

substances in India in the manner as envisaged in the Convention on

Psychotropic Substances, 1971 to which India has also acceded.

2. In view of what has been stated above, there is an urgent need for the enactment o

a comprehensive legislation on narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances which, inte

alia, should consolidate and amend the existing laws relating to narcotic drugs, strengthen

the existing controls over drug abuse, considerably enhance the penalties particularly fo

trafficking offences, make provisions for exercising effective control over psychotropic

substances and make provisions for the implementation of international conventions

relating to narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances to which India has become a party.

3. The Bill seeks to achieve the above objects.

ACT 61 OF 1985

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Bill, 1985 was passed by both the

Houses of Parliament and it was assented by the President on 16th September, 1985. I

came into force on 14th November , 1985 as THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND

PSYCHOTROPIC SUBSTANCES ACT, 1985 (61 of 1985).

AMENDING ACT

1. The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances (Amendment) Act, 1988

(2 of 1989).

2. The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances (Amendment) Act, 2001

(9 of 2001).

THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC

SUBSTANCES ACT, 1985

(61 of 1985)

[16th September, 1985

]

An Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to narcotic drugs, to make stringent provisions for the

control and regulation of operations relating to narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances 1[, to provide fo

the forfeiture of property derived from, or used in, illicit traffic in narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances, to

implement the provisions of the International Convention on Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances

]

and for matters connected therewith.

Be it enacted by Parliament in the Thirty-sixth Year of the Republic of India as follows:

CHAPTER 1

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title, extent and commencement.-(1) This Act may be called the Narcotic

Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985.

(2) It extends to the whole of India

[and it applies also-

(a) to all citizens of India outside India;

(b) to all persons on ships and aircrafts registered in India.

Wherever they may be.]

(3) It shall come into force on such date

as the Central Government may, by

notification in the Official Gazette, appoint, and different dates may be appointed fo

different provisions of this Act and for different States and any reference in any such

rovision to the commencement of this Act shall be construed in relation to any State as a

reference to the coming into force of that provision in that State.

COMMENTS

This is a special Act, while adopting the liberal construction of the Act, it is found that the Act

has been enacted with a view to make stringent provisions for the control and regulation o

operations relating to the narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances; Gulam Mohiuddin v. State o

Jammu and Kashmir, (1994) 1 Crimes 204 (J & K).

2. Definitions.-In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,--

[(i) "addict" means a person who has dependence on any narcotic drug o

psychotropic substances;]

(ii) "Board" means the Central Board of Excise and Customs constituted unde

the Central Boards of Revenue Act, 1963 (54 of 1963);

1. Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 2 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

2. Ins. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 2 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

3. Came into force on 14-11-1985, vide 5.0. 821 (E), dated 14th November, 1985.

4. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 3, for clause (i) (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985.

(iii) "cannabis (hemp)" means-

(a) charas, that is, the separated resin, in whatever form, whether crude o

purified, obtained from the cannabis plant and also includes

concentrated preparation and resin known as hashish oil or liquid

hashish;

(b) ganja, that is, the flowering or fruiting tops of the cannabis plan

(excluding the seeds and leaves when not accompanied by the tops), by

whatever name they may be known or designated; and

above forms of cannabis or any drink prepared therefrom;

(iv) "cannabis plant" means any plant of the genus cannabis; (v) "coca derivative'

means

(a) crude cocaine, that is, any extract of coca leaf which can be used,

directly or indirectly, for the manufacture of cocaine;

(b) ecgonine and all the derivatives of ecgonine from which it can be

recovered;

(d) all preparations containing more than 0.1 percent of cocaine;

(vi) "coca leaf" means

(a) the leaf of the coca plant except of a leaf from which all ecgonine, cocaine

and any other ecgonine alkaloids have been removed;

(b) any mixture thereof with or without any neutral material; but does not

include any preparation containing not more than 0.1 per cent. of cocaine;

(vii) "coca plant" means the plant of any species of the genus

Erythroxylon;

[(viia) "commercial quantity", in relation to narcotic drugs and psychotropic

substances, means any quantity greater than the quantity specified by the

Central Government by notification in the Official Gazette;

(viib) "controlled delivery" means the technique of allowing illicit or suspect

consignments of narcotic drugs, psychotropic substances, controlled

substances or substances substituted for them to pass out of, or through or

into the territory of India with the knowledge and under the supervision o

an officer empowered in this behalf or duly authorised under section 50A

with a view to identifying the persons involved in the commission of an

offence under this Act;

(viic) "corresponding law" means any law corresponding to the provisions of this

Act;

[(viid) "controlled substance" means any substance which the Central

Government may, having regard to the available information as to its

1. Ins. by Act 9 of 2001, see. 3 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

2. Clause (viia) ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 3 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989) and relettered as clause (viid) by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 3 (w.e.f.

2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

possible use in the production or manufacture of narcotic drugs or

psychotropic substances or to the provisions of any International

Convention, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare to be a

controlled substance;]

(viii) "conveyance" means a conveyance of any description whatsoever

and includes any aircraft, vehicle or vessel;

[(viiia) "illicit traffic", in relation to narcotic drugs and psychotropic

substances, means

(i) cultivating any coca plant or gathering any portion of coca plant;

(ii) cultivating the opium poppy or any cannabis plant;

(iii) engaging in the production, manufacture, possession, sale, purchase,

transportation, warehousing, concealment, use or consumption, import

inter-State, export inter-State, import into India, export from India or

transhipment, of narcotic drugs or psychotropic substances;

(iv) dealing in any activities in narcotic drugs or psychotropic substances

other than those referred to in sub-clauses (i) to (iii); or

(v) handling or letting out any premises for the carrying on of any

of the activities referred to in sub-clauses (i) to (iv);

other than those permitted under this Act, or any rule or order made, or any

condition of any licence, term or authorisation issued, thereunder, and

includes

(1) financing, directly or indirectly, any of the aforementioned activities;

(2) abetting or conspiring in the furtherance of or in support of doing any

of the aforementioned activities; and

(3) harbouring persons engaged in any of the aforementioned activities; ]

(ix)"International Convention" means

(a) the Single Convention on Narcotic Drugs, 1961 adopted by the United

Nations Conference at New York in March, 1961;

(b) the protocol, amending the Convention mentioned in sub-clause (a),

adopted by the United Nations Conference at Geneva in March, 1972;

United Nations Conference at Vienna in February, 1971; and

(d) any other international convention, or protocol or other instrumen

amending an international convention, relating to narcotic drugs o

psychotropic substances which may be ratified or acceded to by Indi

after the commencement of this Act;

1. Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 3 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

(x) "manufacture", in relation to narcotic drugs or psychotropic substances,

includes

(1) all processes other than production by which such drugs or substances

may

(2) be obtained;

(2) refining of such drugs or substances;

(3) transformation of such drugs or substances; and

(4) making of preparation (otherwise than in a pharmacy on prescription)

with or containing such drugs or substances;

(xi) "manufactured drug" means

(a) all coca derivatives, medicinal cannabis, opium derivatives and

poppy straw concentrate;

(b) any other narcotic substance or preparation which the Central Governmen

may, having regard to the available information as to its nature or to a

decision, if any, under any International Convention, by notification in

the Official Gazette, declare to be a manufactured drug;

ut does not include any narcotic substance or preparation which the Central Governmen

may, having regard to the available information as to its nature or to a decision, if any,

under any International Convention, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare not to

be a manufactured drug;

(xii) "medicinal cannabis", that is, medicinal hemp, means any extract or

tincture of cannabis (hemp);

(xiii) "Narcotic Commissioner" means the Narcotics Commissioner appointed under

section 5;

(xiv) "narcotic drug" means coca leaf, cannabis (hemp), opium, poppy straw and

includes all manufactured goods;

(xv) "opium" means

(a) the coagulated juice of the opium poppy; and

(b) any mixture, with or without any neutral material, of the

coagulated juice of the opium poppy,

but does not include any preparation containing not more than 0.2 per cent of morphine:

(xvi) "opium derivative" means

(a) medicinal opium, that is, opium which has undergone the processes

necessary to adapt it for medicinal use in accordance with the

requirements of the Indian Pharmacopoeia or any other pharmacopoeia

notified in this behalf by the Central Government, whether in powde

form or granulated or otherwise or mixed with neutral materials;

(b) prepared opium, that is, any product of opium by any series of operations

designed to transform opium into an extract suitable for smoking and

the dross or other residue remaining after opium is smoked;

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

(d) diacetylmorphine, that is, the alkaloid also known as dia morphine or

heroin and its salts; and

(e) all preparations containing more than 0.2 per cent. of morphine or containing

any diacetylmorphine;

(xvii) "opium poppy" means

(a) the plant of the species Papaver somniferum L.; and

(b) the plant of any other species of Papaver from which opium or any

phenanthrene alkaloid can be extracted and which the Central Government

may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare to be opium poppy for the

purposes of this Act;

(xviii) "poppy straw" means all parts (except the seeds) of the opium poppy after

(xix) harvesting whether in their original form or cut, crushed or powdered and

whether or not juice has been extracted therefrom;

(xix) "poppy straw concentrate" means the material arising when poppy

straw has entered into a process for the concentration of its alkaloids;

(xx) "preparation", in relation to a narcotic drug or psychotropic substance, means

anyone or more such drugs or substances in dosage form or any solution or

mixture, in whatever physical state, containing one or more such drugs or

substances;

(xx) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under this Act;

(xxi) "production" means the separation of opium, poppy straw, coca

leaves or cannabis from the plants from which they are obtained:

(xxiii) "psychotropic substance" means any substance, natural or synthetic, or any

natural material or any salt or preparation of such substance or material

included in the list of psychotropic substances specified in the Schedule;

[(xxiiia) "small quantity", in relation to narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances,

means any quantity lesser than the quantity specified by the Central

Government by notification in the Official Gazette.]

(xxiv) 'to import inter-State" means to bring into a State or Union territory

in India from another State or Union territory in India;

(xxv) "to import into India", with its grammatical variations and cognate

expressions, means to bring into India from a place outside India and

includes the bringing into any port or airport or place in India of a narcotic

drug or a psychotropic substance intended to be taken out of India without

being removed from the vessel, aircraft, vehicle or any other conveyance in

which it is being carried.

Explanation.-For the purposes of this clause and clause (xxvi), "India" includes the

territorial waters of India;

(xxvi) "to export from India", with its grammatical variations and cognate

expressions, means to take out of India to a place outside India;

1 Ins. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 3 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act,

1985

(xxvii) "to export inter-State" means to take out of a State or Union territory in India to

another State or Union territory in India;

(xxviii) "to transport" means to take from one place to another within the same State o

Union territory;

[(xxviiia) "use", in relation to narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances, means any

kind of use except personal consumption;]

(xxix) words and expressions used herein and not defined but defined in the Code o

Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974) have the meanings respectively assigned to them in

that Code.

Explanation.-For the purposes of clauses (v), (vi), (xv) and (xvi) the percentages in

the case of liquid preparations shall be calculated on the basis that a preparation

containing one per cent of a substance means a preparation in which one gram o

substance, if solid, or one milliliter of substance, if liquid, is contained in everyone

hundred milliliter of the preparation and so on in proportion for any greater or less

percentage:

Provided that the Central Government may, having regard to the developments in the

field of methods of calculating percentages in liquid preparations prescribed, by rules, any

other basis, which it may deem appropriate for such calculation.

COMMENTS

(i) A person, who assists a narcotics trafficker in concealing the narcotics in his apartment so

that the trafficker may avoid detection, is involved in illicit traffic; R. v. Jackson, (1977) 35 CCC

(2d) 331.

(ii) It may be noted that clause (iv) of section 2 (viiia) is independent of other clauses and is in

the nature of a residuary provision. It would include an activity of distribution;

R. Parkash

v. State

of Karnataka, (1980) Cr LJ 165.

(iii) The definition of the term 'manufacture' as contained in section. 2(x) is .an inclusive one.

Where the definition is an inclusive definition, the word not only bears its ordinary, popular an

natural sense whenever that would be applicable but it also bears its extended statutory meaning; S.

K. Gupta v. K.P. Jain, AIR 1979 SC 734.

(iv) Heroin being an opium is manufactured drug; I.Paul Kuki v.

State

of West Bengal,

(1993) 3 Crimes 660 (Cal) (DB).

(v) It is true that opium is substance, which once seen and smelt can never be

forgotten because opium possesses a characteristic appearance and a very strong an

characteristic scent. It is possible for people to identify opium without having to subjec

the product to a chemical analysis. It is only when opium is in a mixture so diluted that its

essential characteristics are not easily visible or capable of being apprehended by the

senses that a chemical analysis may be necessary; Baidyanath Mishra v. State of Orissa,

(1967) SCD 1165: 34 Cut LT 1.

3. Power to add to or omit from the list of psychotropic substances.- The Central

Government may, if satisfied that it is necessary or expedient so to do on the basis of

(a) the information and evidence which has become available to it with respect to

the nature and effects of, and the abuse or the scope for

1. Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 3 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

abuse of, any substance (natural or synthetic) or natural material or any salt

or preparation of such substance or material; and

(b) the modifications or provisions (if any) which have been made to, or in any

International Convention with respect to such substance, natural material or

salt or preparation of such substance or material.

y notification in the Official Gazette, add to, or, as the case may be, omit from, the list o

sychotropic substances specified in the Schedule such substance or natural material or

salt or preparation of such substance or material.

CHAPTER II

AUTHORITIES AND OFFICERS

4. Central Government to take measures for preventing and combating abuse o

and illicit traffic in narcotic drugs,etc.-(l) Subject to the provisions of the Act, the

Central Government shall take all such measures as it deems necessary or expedient fo

the purpose of preventing and combating abuse of narcotic drugs and psychotropic

substances and the illicit traffic therein.

(2) In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of sub-

section (I), the measures which the Central Government may take under the sub-section

include measures with respect to all or any of the following matters,

namely:

(a)

coordination of actions by various officers, State Governments and other

authorities

(i) under this Act, or

(ii) under any other law for the time being in force in connection

with the enforcement of the provisions of this Act;

(b) obligations under the International Conventions;

concerned international organisations with a view to facilitating coordination

and universal action for prevention and suppression of illicit traffic in

narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances;

(d) identification, treatment, education, after care, rehabilitation and

social re-integration of addicts;

(e) such other matters as, the Central Government deems necessary or expedien

for the purpose of securing the effective implementation of the provisions o

this Act and preventing and combating the abuse of

narcotic drugs and

psychotropic substances and illicit traffic therein.

(3) The Central Government may, if it considers it necessary or expedient so to do fo

the purposes of this Act, by order, published in the Official Gazette, constitute an

authority or a hierarchy of authorities by such name or names as may be specified in the

order for the purpose of exercising such of the powers and functions of the Central

Government under this Act and for taking measures with

respect to such of the matters

referred to in sub-section (2) as may be mentioned in the order, and subject to the

supervision and control of the Central Government and the provisions of such order, such

authority or authorities may exercise the powers and take the measures so mentioned in.

the order as if such

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

authority or authorities had been empowered by this Act to exercise those powers and

take such measures.

COMMENTS

Section 4(1) of the Act does not create the Narcotics Control Bureau. It only authorizes the

Central Government to take all such measures as it deems necessary or expedient for the purpose o

reventing and combating abuse of narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances and the illicit traffic

therein;

State v. Kulwant

Singh, AIR 2003 SC

1599.

5. Officers of Central Government.-(l) Without prejudice to the provisions of sub-

section (3) of section 4, the Central Government shall appoint a Narcotics

Commissioner and may also appoint such other officers with such designations as i

thinks fit for the purposes of this Act.

(2) The Narcotics Commissioner shall, either by himself or through officers

subordinate to him, exercise all powers and perform all functions relating to the

superintendence of the cultivation of the opium poppy and production of opium and shall

also exercise and perform such other powers and functions as may be entrusted to him by

the Central Government.

(3) The officers appointed under sub-section (1) shall be subject to the general

control and direction of the Central Government, or, if so directed by that Government,

also of the Board or any other authority or officer.

6. The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Consultative Committee.-(l) The

Central Government may constitute, by notification in the Official Gazette, an advisory

committee to be called "The Narcotic Drugs and

Psychotropic Substances Consultative Committee" (hereafter in this section referred to as

the Committee) to advise the Central Government on such matters relating to the

administration of this Act as are referred to it by that Government from time to time.

(2) The Committee shall consist of a

Chairman and such other members, not

exceeding twenty, as may be appointed by the Central Government.

(3) The Committee shall meet when required to do so by the Central Government an

shall have power to regulate its own procedure.

(4) The Committee may, if it deems it necessary so to do for the efficient

discharge of any o

its functions constitute one or more sub-committees and may appoint to any such sub-

committee, whether generally or for the consideration of any particular matter any person

(including a non-official) who is not a member of the Committee.

(5) The term of office of, the manner of

filling casual vacancies in the offices

of and the

allowances, if any, payable to, the Chairman and other members of the Committee, and the

conditions and restrictions subject to which the Committee

may appoint a person who is not a

member of the Committee as a member of any of its sub-committees, shall

be such as

may be prescribed by rules made by the

Central Government.

7. Officers of State Government.-(l) The State Government may appoint such

officers with such designations as it thinks fit for the purposes of this Act.

(2) The officers appointed under sub-section (1) shall be subject to the general control

and direction of the State Government, or, if so directed by that Government also of any

other authority or officer.

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act,

1985

[CHAPTER IIA

NATIONAL FUND FOR CONTROL OF DRUG ABUSE

7A. National Fund for Control of Drug Abuse. -(l) The Central Government may, by

notification in the Official Gazette, constitute a Fund to be called the National Fund fo

Control of Drug Abuse (hereafter in this Chapter referred to as the Fund) and there shall

be credited thereto-

(a) an amount which the Central Government may, after due appropriation made

by Parliament by law in this behalf, provide;

(b) the sale proceeds of any property forfeited under Chapter V A;

(d) any income from investment of the amounts credited to the Fund

under the aforesaid provisions.

[(2) The Fund shall be applied by the Central Government to meet the expenditure

incurred in connection with the measures taken for

(a) Combating illicit traffic in narcotic drugs, psychotropic substances or

controlled substances;

(b) Controlling the abuse of narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances;

(d) Preventing drug abuse;

(e) Educating public against drug abuse;

(f) supplying drugs to addicts where such supply is a medical necessity.

(3) The Central Government may constitute a Governing Body as it thinks fit to advise

that Government and to sanction money out of the said Fund subject to the limit

notified by the Central Government in the Official Gazette.]

(4) The Governing Body shall consist of a Chairman (not below the rank of an

Additional Secretary to the Central Government) and such other members not

exceeding six as the Central Government may appoint.

(5) The Governing Body shall have the power to regulate its own procedure.

7B. Annual report of activities financed under the fund. - The Central Governmen

shall, as soon as may be, after the end of each financial year, cause to be published in

the Official Gazette, a report giving an account of the activities financed unde

section 7-A during the financial year, together with a statement of accounts. ]

CHAPTER III

PROHIBITION, CONTROL AND REGULATION

8. Prohibition of certain operations. -No person shall

(a) cultivate any coca plant or gather any portion of coca plant; or

(b) cultivate the opium poppy or any cannabis plant; or

1. Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 4 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

2. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 4, for sub-sections (2) and (3) (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

consume, import inter-State, export inter-State, import into India, expor

from India or tranship any narcotic drug or psychotropic substance,

except for medical or scientific purposes and in the manner and to the extent provided by

the provisions of this Act or the rules or orders made thereunder and in a case where any

such provision, imposes any requirement by way of licence, permit or authorization also

in accordance with the terms and conditions of such licence, permit or authorization:

Provided that, and subject to the other provisions of this Act and the rules made

thereunder, the prohibition against the cultivation of the cannabis plant for the production

of ganja or the production, possession, use, consumption, purchase, sale, transport,

warehousing, import inter-State and export inter-State of ganja for any purpose other than

medical and scientific purpose shall take effect only from the date which the Central

Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, specify in this behalf:

[Provided further that nothing in this section shall apply to the export of

poppy straw for decorative purposes.]

COMMENTS

(i) There need be no physical connection between the goods and the person charged.

A man may be miles and miles away from the goods and yet if proof is available that he

had an interest in or was concerned in illegal importation of goods he would be guilty o

the offence; Addl. Collector of Customs v. Sitaram Agarwalla, AIR 1962 Cal 242

approved in Radha Kishan v. Union of India, AIR 1965 SC 1072.

(ii) If the person possessing the drugs or substances does not carry himself bu

entrusts the same to some other person for carriage in a car, then that person (driver of the

car) would be the person who transports the said drugs and the person who directs him to

do so would be the abettor of the offence of transporting; Narvir Chand v. State, (1952)

Cr LJ 246.

(iii) All manufactured drugs are also narcotic drugs, possession of which is prohibited

under this section; T. Paul Kuki v. State of West Bengal, (1993) 3 Crimes 660 (Cal)

(DB).

[8A. Prohibition of certain activities relating to property derived from offence.-No

person shall

(a) convert or transfer any property knowing that such property is derived from an

offence committed under this Act or under any other corresponding law o

any other country or from an act of participation in such offence, for the

purpose of concealing or disguising the illicit origin of the property or to

assist any person in the commission of an offence or to evade the legal

consequences; or

(b) conceal or disguise the true nature, source, location, disposition of any

property knowing that such property is derived from an offence committed

under this Act or under any other corresponding law of any other country; or

1. Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 5 (w.e.f 29-5-1989).

2. Ins. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 5 (w.e.f 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

offence committed under this Act or under any other corresponding law o

any other country.]

9. Power of Central Government to permit, control and regulate. -(1) Subject to the

provisions of section 8, the Central Government may, by rules-

(a) permit and regulate-

(i) the cultivation, or gathering of any portion (such cultivation or gathering

being only on account of the Central Government) of coca plant, or the

production, possession, sale, purchase, transport, import inter-State,

export inter-State, use or consumption of coca leaves;

(ii) the cultivation (such cultivation being only on account of Central

Government) of the opium poppy;

(iii) the production and manufacture of opium and production of poppy straw;

(iv) the sale of opium and opium derivatives from the Central Government

factories for export from India or sale to State Government or to

manufacturing chemists;

(v) the manufacture of manufactured drugs (other, than prepared opium) bu

not including manufacture of medicinal opium or

any preparation containing any manufactured drug from materials which

the maker is lawfully entitled to possess;

(vi) the manufacture, possession, transport import inter-State, export inter-

State, sale, purchase, consumption or use of psychotropic substances;

(vii) the import into India and export from India and transhipment of

narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances;

(b) prescribe any other matter requisite to render effective the control of

the Central Government over any of the matters specified in clause (a).

(2) In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing

power , such rules may

(a) empower the Central Government to fix from time to time the limits

within which licences may be given for the cultivation of the opium

poppy;

(b) require that all opium, the produce of land cultivated with the opium

poppy, shall be delivered by the cultivators to the officers authorized

in this behalf by the Central Government;

poppy and for production and manufacture of opium; the fees that may be

charged therefor; the authorities by which such licences may be granted,

withheld, refused or cancelled and the authorities before which appeals

against the orders of withholding, refusal or cancellation of licences shall

lie;

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

(d) prescribe that opium shall be weighed, examined and classified according to

its quality and consistence by the officers authorized in this behalf by the

Central Government in the presence of the cultivator at the time of delivery

by the cultivator;

(e) empower the Central Government to fix from time to time the price to be

paid to the cultivators for the opium delivered;

(f) provide for the weighment, examination and classification, according to the

quality and consistence, of the opium received at the factory and the

deductions from or additions (if any) to the standard price to be made in

accordance with the result of such examination; and the authorities by which

the decisions with regard to the weighment, examination, classification,

deductions or additions shall be made and the authorities before which

appeals against such decisions shall lie;

(g) require that opium delivered by a cultivator, if found as a result of examination

in the Central Government factory to be adulterated, may be confiscated by

the officers authorized in this behalf;

(h) prescribe the forms and conditions of licences for the manufacture o

manufactured drugs, the authorities by which such licences may be granted

and the fees may be charged therefor;

(i) prescribe the forms and conditions of licences or permits for the manufacture,

possession, transport, import inter-State, export inter-State, sale, purchase,

consumption or use of psychotropic substances, the authorities by which

such licences or permits may be granted and the fees that may be charged

therefor;

(j) prescribe the ports and other places at which any kind of narcotic drugs o

psychotropic substances may be imported into India or exported from India

or transshipped ; the forms and conditions of certificates, authorizations o

permits, as the case may be, for such import, export or transhipment; the

authorities by which such certificates, authorizations or permits may be

granted and the fees that may be charged therefor.

[9A. Power to control and regulate controlled substances.-(1) If the Central

Government is of the opinion that, having regard to the use of any controlled substance in

the production or manufacture of any narcotic drug or psychotropic substance, it is

necessary or expedient so to do in the public interest, it may, by order, provide fo

regulating or prohibiting the production, manufacture, supply and distribution thereof and

trade and commerce therein.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the power conferred by sub-section (I), an

order made thereunder may provide for regulating by licences, permits or otherwise, the

production, manufacture, possession, transport, import inter-State, export inter-State, sale,

urchase, consumption, use, storage, distribution, disposal or acquisition of any controlled

substance.]

1. Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 6 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

10. Power of State Government to permit, control and regulate.-(l) Subject

to the provisions of section 8, the State Government may, by rules

(a) permit and regulate-

(i) the possession, transport, import inter-State, export inter-State,

warehousing, sale, purchase, consumption and use of poppy

straw;

(ii) the possession, transport, import inter-State, export inter-State,

sale, purchase, consumption and use of opium;

(iii) the cultivation of any cannabis plant, production, manufacture,

possession, transport, import inter-State, export inter-State, sale,

purchase consumption or use of cannabis (excluding charas);

(iv) the manufacture of medicinal opium or any preparation containing

any manufactured drug from materials which the maker is lawfully

entitled to possess;

(v) the possession, transport, purchase, sale, import inter-State, expor

inter-State, use or consumption of manufactured drugs other than

prepared opium and of coca leaf and any preparation containing

any manufactured drug;

(vi) the manufacture and possession of prepared opium from opiu

lawfully possessed by an addict registered with the State

Government on medical advice for his personal consumption:

Provided that save in so far as may be expressly provided in the

rules made under sub-clauses (iv) and (v), nothing in section 8 shall apply to

the import inter-State, export inter-State, transport, possession, purchase,

sale, use or consumption of manufactured drugs which are the property and

in the possession of the Government:

Provided further that such drugs as are referred to in the preceding

proviso shall not be sold or otherwise delivered to any person who, under the

rules made by the State Government under the aforesaid sub-clauses, is no

entitled to their possession;

(b) prescribe any other matter requisite to render effective the control of

the State Government over any of the matters specified in clause (a).

(2) In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing

power, such rules may-

(a) empower the State Government to declare any place to be warehouse

wherein it shall be the duty of the owners to deposit all such poppy straw as

is legally imported inter-State and is intended for export inter-State or expor

from India; to regulate the safe custody of such poppy straw warehoused and

the removal of such poppy straw for sale or export inter-State or export fro

India; to levy fees for such warehousing and to prescribe the manner in

which and the period after which the poppy straw warehoused shall be

disposed of in default of payment of fees;

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

(b) provide that the limits within which licences may be given for the cultivation

of any cannabis plant shall be fixed from time to time by or under the orders

of the State Government;

State Government shall be authorized to engage in cultivation of an

cannabis plant;

(d) require that all cannabis, the produce of land cultivated with cannabis plant,

shall be delivered by the cultivators to the officers of the State Governmen

authorized in this behalf;

(e) empower the State Government to fix from time to time, the price to be pai

to the cultivators for the cannabis delivered;

(f) prescribe the forms and conditions of licences or permits for the purposes

specified in sub-clauses (i) to (vi) of clause (a) of subsection (1) and the

authorities by which such licences or permits may be granted and the fees

that may be charged therefor.

11. Narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances, etc., not liable to distress o

attachment.-Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in any law or contract, no

narcotic drug, psychotropic substance, coca plant, the opium poppy or cannabis plant shall

e liable to be distrained or attached by any person for the recovery of any money unde

any order or decree of any court or authority or otherwise.

12. Restrictions over external dealings in narcotic drugs and psychotropic

substances.-No person shall engage in or control any trade whereby a narcotic drug o

psychotropic substance is obtained outside India and supplied to any person outside Indi

save with the previous authorisation of the Central Government and subject to such

conditions as may be imposed by that Government in this behalf.

13. Special provisions relating to coca plant and coca leaves for use in the preparation

of flavouring agent.-Notwithstanding anything contained in section 8, the Central

Government may permit, with or without conditions, and on behalf of Government, the

cultivation of any coca plant or gathering of any portion thereof or the production,

possession, sale, purchase, transport, import inter-State, export inter-State or import into

India of coca leaves for use in the preparation of any flavouring agent which shall no

contain any alkaloid and to the extent necessary for such use.

14. Special provision relating to cannabis.-Notwithstanding anything contained in

section 8, Government may, by general or special order and subject to such conditions as

may be specified in such order, allow cultivation of any cannabis plant for industrial

purposes only of obtaining fibre or seed or for horticultural purposes.

CHAPTER IV

OFFENCES AND PENALTIES

[15. Punishment for contravention in relation to poppy straw. -Whoever, in

contravention of any provisions of this Act or any rule or order made or

1. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 6, for sections 15 to 18 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

condition of a licence granted thereunder, produces, possesses, transports, imports inter-

State, exports inter-State, sells, purchases, uses or omits to warehouse poppy straw o

removes or does any act in respect of warehoused poppy straw shall be punishable,

(a) where the contravention involves small quantity, with rigorous imprisonmen

for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend

to ten thousand rupees or with both;

(b) where the contravention involves quantity lesser than commercial quantity

but greater than small quantity, with rigorous imprisonment for a term which

may extend to ten years and with fine which may extend to one lakh rupees;

imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than ten years but which

may extend to twenty years and shall also be liable to fine which shall not be

less than one lakh rupees but which may extend to two lakh rupees.

Provided that the court may, for reasons to be recorded in the judgment, impose a

fine exceeding two lakh rupees.

16. Punishment for contravention in relation to coca plant and coca leaves.-Whoever,

in contravention of any provision of this Act or any rule or order made or condition o

licence granted thereunder, cultivates any coca plant or gathers any portion of a coca

plant or produces, possesses, sells, purchases, transports, imports inter-State, exports

inter-State or uses coca leaves shall be punishable with rigorous imprisonment for a ter

which may extend to ten years or with fine which may extend to one lakh rupees.

17. Punishment for contravention in relation to prepared opium Whoever, in

contravention of any provision of this Act or any rule or order made or condition o

licence granted thereunder, manufactures, possesses, sells, purchases, transports, imports

inter-State, exports inter-State or uses prepared opium shall be punishable,

(a) where the contravention involves small quantity, with rigorous imprisonmen

for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend

to ten thousand rupees or with both; or

(b) where the contravention involves quantity lesser than commercial quantity bu

greater than small quantity, with rigorous imprisonment for a term which

may extend to ten years and with fine which may extend to one lakh rupees;

rigorous imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than ten years bu

which may extend to twenty years and shall also be liable to fine which shall

not be less than one lakh rupees but which may extend to two lakh rupees:

Provided that the court may, for reasons to be recorded in the judgment, impose a fine

exceeding two lakh rupees.

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act,

1985

18. Punishment for contravention in relation to opium poppy and opium. -Whoever, in

contravention of any provision of this Act or any rule or order made or condition o

licence granted thereunder, cultivates the opium poppy or produces, manufactures,

possesses, sells, purchases, transports, imports inter-State, exports inter-State or uses

opium shall be punishable,

(a) where the contravention involves small quantity, with rigorous imprisonmen

for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to

ten thousand rupees, or with both;

(b) where the contravention involves commercial quantity, with rigorous

imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than ten years but which may

extend to twenty years and shall also be liable to fine which shall not be less

than one lakh rupees which may extend to two lakh rupees:

Provided that the court may, for reasons to be recorded in the

judgment, impose a fine exceeding two lakh rupees;

and with fine which may extend to one lakh rupees.]

19. Punishment for embezzlement of opium by cultivator. -Any cultivator licensed to

cultivate the opium poppy on account of the Central Government who embezzles o

otherwise illegally disposes of the opium produced or any part thereof, shall be punishable

with rigorous imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than ten years but which

may extend to twenty years and shall also be liable to fine which shall not be less than one

lakh but which may extend to two lakh rupees:

Provided that the court may, for reasons to be recorded in the judgment, impose a

fine exceeding two lakh rupees.

20. Punishment for contravention in relation to cannabis plant and cannabis.-Whoever,

in contravention of any provisions of this Act or any rule or order made or condition of

licence granted thereunder,

(a) cultivates any cannabis plant; or

(b) produces, manufactures, possesses, sells, purchases, transports, imports inter-

State, exports inter-State or uses cannabis, shall be

punishable

[(i) where such contravention relates to clause (a) with rigorous imprisonmen

for a term which may extend to ten years and shall also be liable to fine

which may extend to one lakh rupees; and

(ii) where such contravention relates to sub-clause (b),

(A) and involves small quantity, with rigorous imprisonment for a term which

may extend to six months, or with fine, which may extend to ten thousand rupees,

or with both;

(B) and involves quantity lesser than commercial quantity but greater than small

quantity, with rigorous imprisonment for

1. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 7, for sub-clauses (i) and (ii) (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

a term which may extend to ten years and with fine which ma

extend to one lakh rupees;

term which shall not be less than ten years but which may extend to

twenty years and shall also be liable to fine which shall not be less

than one lakh rupees but which may extend to two lakh rupees:

Provided that the court may, for reasons to be recorded in the judgment,

impose a fine exceeding two lakh rupees.]

[21. Punishment for contravention in relation to manufactured drugs an

preparations.-Whoever, in contravention of any provision of this Act or any rule o

order made or condition of licence granted thereunder, manufactures, possesses, sells,

purchases, transports, imports inter-State, exports inter-State or uses an

manufactured drug or any preparation containing any manufactured drug shall be

punishable,

(a) where the contravention involves small quantity, with rigorous imprisonmen

for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to

ten thousand rupees, or with both;

(b) where the contravention involves quantity, lesser than commercial quantity bu

greater than small quantity, with rigorous imprisonment for a term which

may extend to two years and with fine which may extend to one lakh rupees;

imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than ten years but which

may extend to twenty years and shall also be liable to fine which shall not be

less than one lakh rupees but which may extend to two lakh rupees:

Provided that the court may, for reasons to be recorded in the judgment, impose a fine

exceeding two lakh rupees.

22. Punishment for contravention in relation to psychotropic substances. Whoever , in

contravention of any provision of this Act or any rule or order made or condition o

licence granted thereunder, manufactures, possesses, sells, purchases, transports, imports

inter-State, exports inter-State or uses any psychotropic substance shall be punishable,

(a) where the contravention involves small quantity, with rigorous imprisonment

for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to ten

thousand rupees or with both;

(b) where the contravention involves quantity lesser than commercial quantity bu

greater than small quantity, with rigorous imprisonment for a term which

may extend to ten years and with fine which may extend to one lakh rupees;

imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than ten years but which

may extend to twenty years and shall also be liable

1. Subs.

by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 8, for sections 21 to 23 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

to fine which shall not be less than one lakh rupees but which may extend to

two lakh rupees:

Provided that the court may, for reasons to be recorded in the judgment, impose a fine

exceeding two lakh rupees.

23. Punishment for illegal import in to India, export from India or transhipment o

narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances.-Whoever, in

contravention of any

provision

this Act or any rule or order made or condition

licence or permi

granted or certificate or authorization issued thereunder,

imports into India o

exports from India or tranships any narcotic drug or psychotropic substance shall be

punishable,-

(a) where the contravention involves small quantity, with rigorous imprisonmen

for a term which may extend to six months, or with fine, which may extend

to ten thousand rupees or with both;

(b) where the contravention involves quantity lesser than commercial quantity bu

greater than small quantity, with rigorous imprisonment- for a term which

may extend to ten years, and with fine; which may extend to one lakh rupees;

imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than ten years but which may

extend to twenty years and shall also be liable to fine which shall not be less than

one lakh rupees but which may extend to two lakh rupees:

Provided that the court may, for reasons to be recorded in the judgment,

impose a fine exceeding two lakh rupees.]

24. Punishment for external dealings in narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances in

contravention of section 12.-Whoever engages in or controls any trade whereby a narcotic

drug or a psychotropic substance is obtained outside India and supplied to any person

outside India without the previous

authorization

of the

Central Government o

otherwise than in accordance with the conditions (if any)

such authorization

granted under section 12, shall be

punishable with rigorous imprisonment for a ter

which shall not be less than ten years but which may extend to twenty years and shall also

be liable to fine which shall not be less than one lakh rupees but may extend to two lakh

rupees:

Provided that the court may, for reasons to be recorded in the judgment, impose a

fine exceeding two lakh rupees.

[25. Punishment for allowing premises, etc., to be used for commission of an

offence.-Whoever, being the owner or occupier or having the control or use of any house,

room, enclosure, space, place, animal or conveyance, knowingly permits it to be used fo

the commission by any other person of an offence punishable under any provision of this

Act, shall be punishable with the punishment provided for that offence.]

[25A. Punishment for contravention of orders made under section 9A. –If any person

contravenes an order made under section 9A, he shall be punishable

1. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 9, for section 25 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

2. Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 7 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

with rigorous imprisonment for a term which may extend to ten years and shall also be

liable to fine which may extend to one lakh rupees:

Provided that the court may, for reasons to be recorded in the judgment, impose a

fine exceeding one lakh rupees.]

26. Punishment for certain acts by licensee or his servants.-If the holder of any

licence, permit or authorisation granted under this Act or any rule or order made

thereunder or any person in his employ and acting on his behalf

(a) omits, without any reasonable cause, to maintain accounts or to submit any

return in accordance with the provisions of this Act, or any rule made

thereunder;

(b) fails to produce without any reasonable cause such licence, permit or

authorisation on demand of any officer authorised by the Central

Government or State Government in this behalf;

he knows or has reasons to believe to be incorrect; or

(d) wilfully and knowingly does any act in breach of any of the conditions of

licence, permit or authorisation for which a penalty is not prescribed elsewhere

in this Act,

he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to three years o

with fine or with both.

COMMENTS

It is well settled that a licensee is responsible for the act of his employee done within

the scope of his authority although contrary to the instructions of the licensee; Allen v.

Whitehead, (1930) 1 KB 211.

[27. Punishment for consumption of any narcotic drug or psychotropic

substance.-Whoever, consumes any narcotic drug or psychotropic substance shall be

punishable,-

(a) where the narcotic drug or psychotropic substance consumed is cocaine,

morphine, diacetyl-morphine or any other narcotic drug or any psychotropic

substance as may be specified in this behalf by the Central Government b

notification in the Official Gazette, with rigorous imprisonment for a ter

which may extend to one year, or with fine which may extend to twent

thousand rupees; or with both; and

(b) where the narcotic drug or psychotropic substance consumed is other than

those specified in or under cluase (a), with imprisonment for a term which

may extend to six months, or with fine which may extend to ten thousan

rupees or with both.]

[27 A. Punishment for financing illicit traffic and harbouring offenders.-

Whoever indulges in financing, directly or indirectly, any of the activities specified in

sub-clauses (i) to (v) of clause (viiia) of section 2 or harbours any person engaged

in an

of the aforementioned activities, shall be punishable with

1. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 10, for section 27 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

2. Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 8 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

rigorous imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than ten years but which may

extend to twenty years and shall also be liable to fine which shall not be less than one lakh

rupees but which may extend to two lakh rupees:

Provided that the court may, for reasons to be recorded in the judgment, impose a fine

exceeding two lakh rupees].

28. Punishment for attempts to commit offences.-Whoever attempts to commit any

offence punishable under this Chapter or to cause such offence to be committed and in

such attempt does any act towards the commission of the offence shall be punishable with

the punishment provided for the offence.

COMMENTS

There is a thin line between the preparation for and an attempt to commit an offence.

Undoubtedly a culprit first intends to commit the offence, then makes preparation fo

committing it and thereafter attempts to commit the offence. If the attempt succeeds, he

has committed the offence; if it fails, he is said to have attempted to commit the offence.

Attempt to commit an offence, therefore, can be said to begin when the preparations are

complete and the culprit commences to do something with the intention of committing the

offence and which is a step towards the commission of the offence. The moment he

commences to do an act with the necessary intention, he commences his attempt to

commit the offence; Abhayanand Mishra v. State of Bihar, AIR 1961 SC 1698.

29. Punishment for abetment and criminal conspiracy.-(l) Whoever abets, or is a

party to a criminal conspiracy to commit an offence punishable under this Chapter, shall,

whether such offence be or be not committed in consequence of such abetment or in

ursuance of such criminal conspiracy, and notwithstanding anything contained in section

116 of the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860), be punishable with the punishment provided

for the offence.

(2) A person abets, or is a party to a criminal conspiracy to commit, an offence,

within the meaning of this section, who, in India abets or is a party to the criminal

conspiracy to the commission of any act in a place without and beyond India which

(a) would constitute an offence if committed within India; or

(b) under the laws of such place, is an offence relating to narcotic drugs or

psychotropic substances having all the legal conditions required to constitute

it such an offence the same as or analogous to the legal conditions required to

constitute it an offence punishable under this Chapter, if committed within

India.

COMMENTS

Where a person possessing illicit drug does not carry it himself but entrusts it to some

other person for carriage in a car and that person carries it knowingly, then the driver o

the car would be the person who transports the drug, and the person who directs him to do

so would be the abettor of the offence of transporting; Narvirchand v. The State, (1952)

Cr LJ 246.

30. Preparation.-If any person makes preparation to do or omits to do anything which

constitutes an offence punishable under any of the provisions of

[sections 19,24 and 27 A

and for offences involving commercial quantity of any

1. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 11, for certain words (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

narcotic drug or psychotropic substance and from the circumstances of the case] it may be

reasonably inferred that he was determined to carry out his intention to commit the

offence but had been prevented by circumstances independent of his will, he shall be

punishable with rigorous imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than one-half o

the minimum term (if any), but which may extend to one-half of the maximum term, o

imprisonment with which he would have been punishable in the event of his having

committed such offence, and also with fine which shall not be less than one-half of the

minimum amount (if any), of fine with which he would have been punishable, but which

may extend to one-half of the maximum amount of fine with which he would have

ordinarily (that is to say in the absence of special reasons) been punishable, in the even

aforesaid:

Provided that the court may, for reasons to be recorded in the judgment, impose a

higher fine.

COMMENTS

For making out a case under this section against any person, it is not enough for the

prosecution to make out a case of mere preparation to commit an offence stated therein. I

has further to make out a case that a reasonable inference can be drawn from the

circumstances that if not prevented by circumstances independent of his will, that person

was determined to carry out his intention to commit the offence; D.N. Anerao v. Mahesh

Kumar, (1986) 9 ECC 76.

[31. Enhanced punishment for offences after previous conviction.-(l) If any

person who has been convicted of the commission of, or attempt to commit, or abetmen

of, or criminal conspiracy to commit, any of the offences punishable under this Act is

subsequently convicted of the commission of, or attempt to commit, or abetment of, o

criminal conspiracy to commit, an offence punishable under this Act with the same

amount of punishment shall be punished for the second and every subsequent offence with

rigorous imprisonment for a term which may extend to one-half of the maximum term o

imprisonment and also be liable to fine which shall extend to one-half of the maximu

amount of fine.

(2) Where the person referred to in sub-section (1) is liable to be punished with a

minimum term of imprisonment and to a minimum amount of fine, the minimu

punishment for such person shall be one-half of the minimum term of imprisonment and

one-half of the minimum amount of fine:

Provided that the court may, for reasons to be recorded in the judgment, impose a fine

exceeding the fine for which a person is liable.

(3) Where any person is convicted by a competent court of criminal jurisdiction

outside India under any corresponding law, such person, in respect of such conviction,

shall be dealt with for the purposes of sub-sections (1) and (2) as if he had been convicted

by a court in India.]

[31A. Death penalty for certain offences after previous conviction.-(l)

otwithstanding anything contained in section 31, if any person who has been convicted

of the commission of, or attempt to commit, or abetment of, or criminal conspiracy to

commit, any of the offences punishable under

[section 19,

1. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 12, for section 31 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

2. Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 9 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

3. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 13, for certain words (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

section 24, section 27 A and for offences involving commercial quantity of any narcotic

drug or psychotropic substance] is subsequently convicted of the commission of, o

attempt to commit, or abetment of, or criminal conspiracy to commit, an offence relating

to-

(a) engaging in the production, manufacture, possession, transportation, impor

into India, export from India or transhipment, of the narcotic drugs o

psychotropic substances specified under column (1) of the Table below and

involving the quantity which is equal to or more than the quantity indicated

against each such drug or substance, as specified in column (2) of the said

Table:

TABLE

Opium

Morphine

Heroin

Codeine

Thebaine

Cocaine

Hashish

Any mixture with or without any nautral

material of any of the above drugs

Quantity

(2)

10Kgs.

1 Kg.

500 grams.

20 Kgs.

Particulars of narcotic drugs/psychotropic substances

(1)

(i)

(ii)

(iii)

(iv)

(v)

(vi)

(vii)

(viii)

(x)

(xi)

(xii)

(xiii)

(xiv)

1 [lesser of the quantity

between the quantities give

against the respective narcotic

drugs or psychotropic

substances mentioned above

forming part of the mixture.]

(ix)

LSD, LSD-25(+)-N, N Diethyllysergamide

(d-lysergic acid diethylamide)

THC (Tetrahydrocannabinols, the following Isomers:

6a (10a), 6a (7) 7, 8, 9, 10, 9 (11) and their stereochemical

variants)

Methamphetamine (+)-2-Methylamine-1- Phenylpropane

Metha qualone (2- Meth y 1-3-0-tol y 1-4-( 3h )-quinazolinone)

Amphetamine (+)-2-amino-1-phenylporpane

Salts and preparations of the psychotropic substances

mentioned in (ix) to (xii) 1,500 grams;

(b) financing, directly or indirectly, any of the activities specified in

clause (a), shall be punishable with death.

500 grams

1,500 grams

1. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 13, for "1,500 grams" (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

(2) where any person is convicted by a competent court of criminal jurisdiction

outside India under any law corresponding to the provisions of

[section 19, section 24 or

section 27 A and for offences involving commercial quantity of any narcotic drug or

psychotropic substance], such person, in respect of such conviction, shall be dealt with

for the purposes of sub-section (1) as if he had been convicted by a court in India.]

32. Punishment for offence for which no punishment is provided.-Whoever

contravenes any provision of this Act or any rule or order made, or any condition of any

licence, permit or authorisation issued thereunder for which no punishment is separately

provided in this Chapter, shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may

extend to six months, or with fine, or with both

[32A. No suspension, remission or commutation in any sentence awarded under

this Act.-Notwithstanding anything contained in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2

of 1974) or any other law for the time being in force but subject to the provisions of

section 33, no sentence awarded under this Act (other than section 27) shall be suspended

or remitted or commuted.]

[328. Factors to be taken into account for imposing higher than the minimum

punishment.-Where a minimum term of imprisonment or amount of fine is prescribed for

any offence committed under this Act, the court may, in addition to such factors as it may

deem fit, take into account the following factors for imposing a punishment higher than

the minimum term of imprisonment or amount of fine, namely:

(a) the use or threat of use of violence or arms by the offender;

(b) the fact that the offender holds a public office and that he has taken

advantage of that office in committing the offence;

used for the commission of an offence;

(d) the fact that the offence is committed in an educational institution or social

service facility or in the immediate vicinity of such institution or faculty or

in other place to which school children and students resort for educational,

sports and social activities.;

(e) the fact that the offender belongs to organised international or any other

criminal group which is involved in the commission of the offences; and

(f) the fact that the offender is involved in other illegal activities

facilitated by commission of the offence.]

33. Application of section 360 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 and of

the Probation of Offenders Act, 1958.-Nothing contained in section 360 of the Code of

Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974) or in the Probation of Offenders Act, 1958 (20 of

1958) shall apply to a person convicted of an offence under this Act unless such person is

under eighteen years of age or that the offence for which such person is convicted is

punishable under section 26 or section 27.

1. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 13, for certain words (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

2. Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 10 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

3. Ins. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 14 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

COMMENTS

The question of age of the person is relevant not for the purpose of determining his

guilt but only for the purpose of punishment which he should suffer for the offence o

which he has been found on the evidence guilty; Ramji Missar v. State of Bihar, 1963 (2)

Cr LJ 173.

34. Security for abstaining from commission of offence.-(1) Whenever any person is

convicted of an offence punishable under any provision of Chapter IV and the cour

convicting him is of opinion that it is necessary to require such person to execute a bond

for abstaining from the commission of any offence under this Act, the court may, at the

time of passing sentence on such person, order him to execute a bond for a su

proportionate to his means, with or without sureties, for abstaining from commission o

any offence under Chapter IV during such period not exceeding three years as it thinks fi

to fix.

(2) The bond shall be in such form as may be prescribed by the Central Governmen

and the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974), shall, in so far as

they are applicable, apply to all matters connected with such bond as if it were a bond to

keep the peace ordered to be executed under section 106 of that Code.

(3) If the conviction is set-aside on appeal or otherwise, the bond so executed shall

become void.

(4) An order under this section may also be made by an appellate court or by the High

Court or Sessions Judge when exercising the powers of revision.

35. Presumption of culpable mental state.-(1) In any prosecution for an offence unde

this Act which requires a culpable mental state of the accused, the Court shall presume the

existence of such mental state but it shall be a defence for the accused to prove the fac

that he had no such mental state with respect to the act charged as an offence in tha

prosecution.

Explanation.-In this section "culpable mental state" includes intention,motive

knowledge of a fact and belief in, or reason to believe, a fact.

(2) For the purpose of this section, a fact is said to be proved only when the court

believes it to exist beyond a reasonable doubt and not merely when its existence is

established by a preponderance of probability.

[36. Constitution of Special Courts.-(1) The Government may, for the purpose o

providing speedy trial of the offences under this Act, by notification in the Official

Gazette, constitute as many Special Courts as may be necessary for such area or areas as

may be specified in the notification.

(2) A Special Court shall consist of a single Judge who shall be appointed by the

Government with the concurrence of the Chief Justice of the High Court.

Explanation.-1n this sub-section, "High Court" means the High Court of the State in

which the Sessions Judge or the Additional Sessions Judge of a Special Court was

working immediately before his appointment as such Judge.

(3) A person shall not be qualified for appointment as a Judge of a Special Court

unless he is, immediately before such appointment, a Sessions Judge or an Additional

Sessions Judge.]

1. Subs. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 11, for section 36 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

[36A. Offences triable by Special Courts.-(l) Notwithstanding anything contained

in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974),

(a) all offences under this Act which are punishable with imprisonment for a ter

of more than three years shall be triable only by the Special Court constituted

for the area in which the offence has been committed or where there are

more Special Courts than one for such area, by such one of them as may be

specified in this behalf by the Government;

(b) where a person accused of or suspected of the commission of an offence unde

this Act is forwarded to a Magistrate under subsection (2) or sub-section

(2A) of section 167 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974),

such Magistrate may authorise the detention of such person in such custody

as he thinks fit for a period not exceeding fifteen days in the whole where

such Magistrate is a Judicial Magistrate and seven days in the whole where

such Magistrate is an Executive Magistrate:

Provided that in cases which are triable by the Special Court where such

Magistrate considers

(i) when such person is forwarded to him as aforesaid; or

(ii) upon or at any time before the expiry of the period of detention

authorised by him, that the detention of such person is unnecessary, he shall

order such person to be forwarded to the Special Court having jurisdiction;

clause (b), the same power which a Magistrate having jurisdiction to try a

case may exercise under section 167 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973

(2 of 1974), in relation to an accused person in such case who has been

forwarded to him under that section;

(d) a Special Court may, upon perusal of police report of the facts constituting an

offenc under this Act or upon complaint made by an officer of the Central

Government or a State Government authorised in his behalf, take cognizance

of that offence without the accused being committed to it for trial.

(2) When trying an offence under this Act, a Special Court may also try an offence

other than an offence under this Act with which the accused may, under the Code o

Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974), be charged at the same trial.

(3) Nothing contained in this section shall be deemed to affect the special powers

of the High Court regarding bail under section 439 of the Code of Criminal Procedure,

1973 (2 of 1974), and the High Court may exercise such powers including the powe

under cluase (b) of sub-section (1) of that section as if the reference to "Magistrate" in

that section included also a reference to a "Special Court" constituted under section

36.

Section36A ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 11 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989) and subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 15 (w.e.f.

2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

(4) In respect of persons accused of an offence punishable under section 19 or section

24 or section 27 A or for offences involving commercial quantity the references in sub-

section (2) of section 167 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974), thereof to

"ninety days", where they occur, shall be construed as reference to "one hundred and

eighty days":

Provided that, if it is not possible to complete the investigation within the said period

of one hundred and eighty days, the Special Court may extend the said period up to one

year on the report of the Public Prosecutor indicating the progress of the investigation and

the specific reasons for the detention of the accused beyond the said period of one hundred

and eighty days.

(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2

of 1974), the offences punishable under this Act with imprisonment for a term of not more

than three years may be tried summarily.]

COMMENTS

Section 36A(1)(d) authorizes the Special Courts to take cognizance of offences under

the Act on the basis of a police report or upon the complaint made by an officer of the

Central Government; State v. Kulwant Singh, AIR 2003 SC 1599.

[36B. Appeal and revision.-The High Court may exercise, so far as may be

applicable, all the powers conferred by Chapters XXIX and XXX of the Code of Criminal

Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974), on a High Court, as if a Special Court within the local limits

of the jurisdiction of the High Court were a Court of Session trying cases within the local

limits of the jurisdiction of the High Court.

[36C. Application of Code to proceedings before a Special Court.-Save as

otherwise provided in this Act, the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2

of 1974) (including the provisions as to bail and bonds) shall apply to the proceedings

efore a Special Court and for the purposes of the said provisions, the Special Court shall

be deemed to be a Court of Session and the person conducting a prosecution before a

Special Court, shall be deemed to be a Public Prosecutor.]

[36D. Transitional provisions.-(l) Any offence committed under this Act on or afte

the commencement of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances (Amendment)

Act, 1988 (2 of 1989), which is triable by a Special Court shall, until a Special Court is

constituted under section 36, notwithstanding anything contained in the Code of Criminal

Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974), be tried by a Court of Session.

(2) Where any proceedings in relation to any offence committed under this Act on o

after the commencement of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances

(Amendment) Act, 1988 (2 of 1989), are pending before a Court of Session, then,

notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (I), such proceeding shall be heard and

disposed of by the Court of Session:

Provided that nothing contained in this sub-section shall affect the power of the High

Court under section 407 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of

1. Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 11 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

2. Section 36D ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 11 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989) and subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 16 (w.e.f. 2-

10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

1974) to transfer any case or class of cases taken cognizance by a Court of Session

under sub-section (1).]

[37. Offences to be cognizable and non-bailable.-(1) Notwithstanding

anything contained in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974)

(a) every offence punishable under this Act shall be cognizable;

(b) no person accused of an offence punishable for 2[ offences under

section 19 or section 24 or section 27 A and also for offences involving

commercial quantity] shall be released on bail or on his own bond unless

(i) the Public Prosecutor has been given an opportunity to oppose

the application for such release, and

(ii) where the Public Prosecutor opposes the application, the court is satisfied

that there are reasonable grounds for believing that he is not guilty of such

offence and that he is not likely to commit any offence while on bail.

(2) The limitations on granting of bail specified in clause (b) of sub-section (1) are in

addition to the limitations under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974) or any

other law for the time being in force, on granting of bail.]

COMMENTS

(i) It has been repeatedly stressed that NDPS cases should be tried as early as possible

because in such cases normally accused are not released on bail; A.N. Patel v. State o

Gujarat, AIR 2003 SC 2172.

(ii) It is plain from the language of section 37(1) (b) that the court must adopt a

negative attitude towards bail but turn positive firstly if it is satisfied that there are

reasonable grounds for believing that the accused is not guilty of offence under the Ac

and secondly that he is not likely to commit any offence while on bail. Both these tests

must be satisfied before bail can be granted; Sukhdev Singh v. Union Territory of Chandigarh,

(1986) Cr LJ 1757 (P & H).

38. Offences by companies.-(1) Where an offence under Chapter IV has been

committed by a company, every person, who, at the time the offence was committed was

in charge of, and was responsible to, the company for the conduct of the business of the

company as well as the company, shall be deemed to be guilty of the offence and shall be

liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly:

Provided that nothing contained in this sub-section shall render any such person liable

to any punishment if he proves that the offence was committed without his knowledge o

that he had exercised all due diligence to prevent the

commission of such offence.

(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), where any offence unde

Chapter IV has been committed by a company and it is proved that the offence has been

committed with the consent or connivance of, or is attributable to any neglect on the par

of, any director, manager, secretary, or other officer of

Subs. by Act 2 of

1989, sec. 12, for section 37 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

2. Subs.

by Act 9 of

2001, sec. 17, for "a term of imprisonment of five years or more under this Act" (w.e.f. 2-

10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act,

1985

the company, such director, manager, secretary of other officer shall be deemed to be

guilty of that offence and shall be liable to be proceeded against and punished accordingly.

Explanation-For the purposes of this section,-

(a) "company" means any body corporate and includes a firm or other

association of individuals; and

(b) "director", in relation to a firm, means a partner in the firm.

39. Power of court to release certain offenders on probation.-(1) When any addic

is found guilty of an offence punishable under section 27

[or for offences relating to small

quantity of any narcotic drug or psychotropic substance] and if the court by which he is

found guilty is of the opinion, regard being had to the age, character, antecedents o

hysical or mental condition of the offender, that it is expedient so to do, then,

notwithstanding anything contained in this Act or any other law for the time being in

force, the court may, instead of sentencing him at once to any imprisonment, with his

consent, direct that he be released for undergoing medical treatment for de-toxification o

de-addiction from a hospital or an institution maintained or recognised by Government and

on his entering into a bond in the form prescribed by the Central Government, with o

without sureties, to appear and furnish before the court within a period not exceeding one

year, a report regarding the result of his medical treatment and, in the meantime, to abstain

from the commission of any offence under Chapter IV.

(2) If it appears to the court, having regard to the report regarding the result of the

medical treatment furnished under sub-section (1), that it is expedient so to do, the cour

may direct the release of the offender after due admonition on his entering into a bond in

the form prescribed by the Central Government, with or without sureties, for abstaining

from the commission of any offence under Chapter IV during such period not exceeding

three years as the court may deem fit to specify or on his failure so to abstain, to appea

before the court and receive sentence when called upon during such period.

40. Power of court to publish names, place of business, etc., of certain offenders.-(1)

Where any person is convicted of any of the offences punishable under section 15 to

section 25 (both inclusive), section 28, section 29 or section 30, it shall be competent fo

the court convicting the person to cause the name and place of business or residence o

such person, nature of the contravention, the fact that the person has been so convicted and

such other particulars as the court may consider to be appropriate in the circumstances o

the case, to be published at the expense of such person in such newspapers or in such

manner as the court may direct.

(2) No publication under sub-section (1) shall be made until the period for preferring

an appeal against the orders of the court has expired without any appeal having been

preferred, or such appeal, having been preferred, has been disposed of.

(3) The expenses of any publication under sub-section (1) shall be recoverable fro

the convicted person as if it were a fine imposed by the court.

1. Ins. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 18 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

CHAPTER V

PROCEDURE

[41. Power to issue warrant and authorisation.-(l) A Metropolitan Magistrate or a

Magistrate of the first class or any Magistrate of the second class specially empowered by

the State Government in this behalf, may issue a warrant for the arrest of any person

whom he has reason to believe to have committed any offence punishable under this Act,

or for the search, whether by day or by night, of any building, conveyance or place in

which he has reason to believe any narcotic drug or psychotropic substance or controlled

substance in respect of which an offence punishable under this Act has been committed o

any document or other article which may furnish evidence of the commission of such

offence or any illegally acquired property or any document or other article which may

furnish evidence of holding any illegally acquired property which is liable for seizure o

freezing or forfeiture under Chapter V A of this Act is kept or concealed:

(2) Any such officer of gazetted rank of the departments of central excise, narcotics,

customs, revenue intelligence or any other department of the Central Governmen

including the para-military forces or the armed forces as is empowered in this behalf by

general or special order by the Central Government, or any such officer of the revenue,

drugs control, excise, police or any other department of a State Government as is

empowered in this behalf by general or special order of the State Government if he has

reason to believe from personal knowledge or information given by any person and taken

in writing that any person has committed an offence punishable under this Act or that any

narcotic drug or psychotropic substance or controlled substance in respect of which any

offence under this Act has been committed or any document or other article which may

furnish evidence of the commission of such offence or any illegally acquired property o

any document or other article which may furnish evidence of holding any illegally

acquired property which is liable for seizure or freezing or forfeiture under Chapter V A

of this Act is kept or concealed in any building, conveyance or place, may authorise any

officer subordinate to him but superior in rank to a peon, sepoy or a constable to arres

such a person or search a building, conveyance or place whether by day or by night o

himself arrest such a person or search a building, conveyance or place.

(3) The officer to whom a warrant under sub-section (1) is addressed and the office

who authorised the arrest or search or the officer who is so authorised under sub-section

(2) shall have all the powers of an officer acting under section 42.

42. Power of entry, search, seizure and arrest without warrant or authorisation.-

(l) Any such officer (being an officer superior in rank to a peon, sepoy or constable) of the

departments of central excise, narcotics, customs, revenue intellegence or any othe

department of the Central Government including para-military forces or armed forces as is

empowered in this behalf by general or special order by the Central Government, or any

such officer (being an officer superior in rank to a peon, sepoy or constable) of the

revenue, drugs

1. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 19, for sections 41 to 43 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

control, excise, police or any other department of a State Government as is empowered in

this behalf by general or special order of the State Government, if he has reason to believe

from persons knowledge or information given by any person and taken down in writing

that any narcotic drug, or psychotropic substance, or controlled substance in respect o

which an offence punishable under this Act has been committed or any document or othe

article which may furnish evidence of the commission of such offence or any illegall

acquired property or any document or other article which may furnish evidence of holding

any illegally acquired property which is liable for seizure or freezing or forfeiture unde

Chapter V A of this Act is kept or concealed in any building, conveyance or enclose

place, may between sunrise and sunset,

(a) enter into and search any such building, conveyance or place;

(b) in case of resistance, break open any door and remove any obstacle

to such entry;

and any other article and any animal or conveyance which he has reason to

believe to be liable to confiscation under this Act and any document or othe

article which he has reason to believe may furnish evidence of the

commission of any offence punishable under this Act or furnish evidence o

holding any illegally acquired property which is liable for seizure or freezing

or forfeiture under Chapter V A of this Act; and

(d) detain and search, and, if he thinks proper, arrest any person whom he has

reason to believe to have committed any offence punishable under this Act:

Provided that if such officer has reason to believe that a search warrant o

authorisation cannot be obtained without affording opportunity for the concealment o

evidence or facility for the escape of an offender, he may enter and search such building,

conveyance or enclosed place at any time between sunset and sunrise after recording the

grounds of his belief.

(2) Where an officer takes down any information in writing under subsection (1) o

records grounds for his belief under the proviso thereto, he shall within seventy-two hours

send a copy thereof to his immediate official superior.

43. Power of seizure and arrest in public place.-Any officer of any of the

departments mentioned in section 42 may

(a) seize in any public place or in transit, any narcotic drug or psychotropic

substance or controlled substance in respect of which he has reason to

believe an offence punishable under this Act has been committed, and, along

with such drug or substance, any animal or conveyance or article liable to

confiscation under this Act, any document or other article which he has

reason to believe may furnish evidence of the commission of an offence

punishable under this Act or any document or other article which ma

furnish evidence of holding any illegally acquired property which is liable

for seizure or freezing or forfeiture under Chapter V A of this Act;

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act,

1985

(b) detain and search any person whom he has reason to believe to have

committed an offence punishable under this Act, and if such person has any

narcotic drug or psychotropic substance or controlled substance in his

possession and such possession appears to him to be unlawful, arrest hi

and any other person in his company.

Explanation.-For the purposes of this section, the expression "public place" includes

any public conveyance, hotel, shop, or other place intended for use by, or accessible to,

the public.]

44. Power of entry, search, seizure and arrest in offences relating to coca plant,

opium poppy and cannabis plant.-The provisions of sections 41, 42 and 43, shall so fa

as may be, apply in relation to the offences punishable under Chapter IV and relating to

coca plant, the opium poppy or cannabis plant and for this purpose references in those

sections to narcotic drugs, or psychotropic substance,

[or controlled substance], shall be

construed as including references to coca plant, the opium poppy and cannabis plant.

45. Procedure where seizure of goods liable to confiscation not practicable.-

Where it is not practicable to size any goods (including standing crop) which are liable to

confiscation under this Act, any officer duly authorised under section 42 may serve on the

owner or person in possession of the goods, an order that he shall not remove, part with o

otherwise deal with the goods except with the previous permission of such officer.

46. Duty of land holder to give information of illegal cultivation.-Every holder o

land shall give immediate information to any officer of the police or of any of the

departments mentioned in section 42 of all the opium poppy, cannabis plant or coca plan

which may be illegally cultivated within his land and every such holder of land who

knowingly neglects to give such information, shall be liable to punishment.

47. Duty of certain officers to give information of illegal cultivation.-Every office

of the Government and every panch, sarpanch and other village officer of whateve

description shall give immediate information to any officer of the Police or of any of the

departments mentioned in section 42 when it may come to his knowledge that any land

has been illegally cultivated with the opium poppy, cannabis plant or coca plant, and

every such officer of the Government, panch, sarpanch and other village officer who

neglects to give such information, shall be liable to punishment.

48. Power of attachment of crop illegally cultivated.-Any Metropolitan Magistrate,

Judicial Magistrate of the first class or any Magistrate specially empowered in this behal

by the State Government 2[or any officer of a gazetted rank empowered under section 42]

may order attachment of any opium poppy, cannabis plant or coca plant which he has

reason to believe to have been illegally cultivated and while doing so may pass such

order (including an order to destroy the crop) as he thinks fit.

49. Power to stop and search conveyance.-Any officer authorised under section

42, may, if he has reason to suspect that any animal or conveyance is, or

1. Ins. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 20 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

2. Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 13 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act,

1985

is about to be, used for the transport of any narcotic drug or psychotropic substance

controlled substance], in respect of which he suspects that any provision of this Act has

been, or is being, or is about to be, contravened at any time, stop such animal o

conveyance, or, in the case of an aircraft, compel it to land and-

(a) rummage and search the conveyance or part thereof;

(b) examine and search any goods on the animal or in the conveyance;

use all lawful means for stopping it, and where such means fail, the animal or

the conveyance may be fired upon.

50. Conditions under which search of persons shall be conducted.-(1) When an

officer duly authorised under section 42 is about to search any person under the provisions

of section 41, section 42 or section 43, he shall, if such person so requires, take such

person without unnecessary delay to the nearest Gazetted Officer of any of the

departments mentioned in section 42 or to the nearest Magistrate.

(2) If such requisition is made, the officer may detain the person until he can bring

him before the Gazetted Officer or the Magistrate referred to in subsection (1).

(3) The Gazetted Officer or the Magistrate before whom any such person is brough

shall, if he sees no reasonable ground for search, forthwith discharge the person bu

otherwise shall direct that search be made.

(4) No female shall be searched by anyone excepting a female.

[(5) When an officer duly authorised under section 42 has reason to believe that it is

not possible to take the person to be searched to the nearest Gazetted Officer or Magistrate

without the possibility of the person to be searched parting with possession of any narcotic

drug or psychotropic substance, or controlled substance or article or document, he may,

instead of taking such person to the nearest Gazetted Officer or Magistrate, proceed to

search the person as provided under section 100 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973

(2 of 1974).

(6) After a search is conducted under sub-section (5), the officer shall record the

reasons for such belief which necessitated such search and within seventy two hours sen

a copy thereof to his immediate official superior.]

COMMENTS

(i) The accused person on seeing the patrolling police party started running, which

created a suspicion in the mind of the concerned officer, who thereafter intercepted hi

and then in the presence of Panchas effected the search, question of compliance with the

safeguards as prescribed under section 50 of the Act would not arise; Bharatbha

Bhagwanjibhai v. State of Gujarat, AIR 2003 SC 7.

(ii) The safeguards mentioned in section 50 are intended to serve a dual purpose to

protect the person against false accusation and frivolous charges as also to lend credibilit

to the search and seizure conducted by the empowered officer; Beckodan Abdul Rahiman

v. State of Kerala; (2002) 4 see 229.

1. Ins. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 21 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

2. Ins. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 22 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act,

1985

(iii) A contraband seized as a result of search and seizure made is contravention o

section 50 cannot be used to fasten the liability of unlawful possession of the contraband

on the person from whom the contraband had allegedly been seized in a illegal manner."

Unlawful possession" of the contraband is the sine quo non for conviction under the Ac

and that fact has to be established by the prosecution beyond a reasonable doubt; Ali

Mustafa Abdul Rehman Moosa v. State of

Kerala, AIR 1995 SC 244.

(iv) An arrest and search by an officer not authorised by sections 41(2), 42 and 43 o

the Act, is illegal and liable to be quashed; Karam Singh

State of Punjab, (1987) 2 CL

240.

(v) Any illegality in the method, manner or initiation of a search would not vitiate the

evidence collected during such search; Dr. Pratap Singh

v. Director of Enforcement,

AIR

1985 SC 989.

[50A. Power to under take controlled delivery.- The Director General o

Narcotics Control Bureau constituted under sub-section (3) of section 4 or any othe

officer authorised by him in this behalf, may, notwithstanding anything contained in this

Act, undertake controlled delivery of any consignment to

(a) any destination in India;

(b) a foreign country, in consultation with the competent authority of such foreign

country to which such consignment is destined, in such manner as may be

prescribed.]

51. Provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 to apply to warrants,

arrests, searches and seizures.- The provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973

(2 of 1974) shall apply, in so far as they are not inconsistent with the provisions of this

Act, to all warrants issued and arrests, searches and seizures made under this Act.

52. Disposal of persons arrested and articles seized.-(l) Any officer arresting a

person under section 41, section 42 section 43 or section 44 shall, as soon as may be,

inform him of the grounds for such arrest.

(2) Every person arrested and article seized under warrant issued under subsection (1)

of section 41 shall be forwarded without unnecessary delay to the Magistrate by whom the

warrant was issued.

(3) Every person arrested and article seized under sub-section (2) of section 41,

section 42, section 43 or section 44 shall be forwarded without unnecessary delay to

(a) the officer-in-charge of the nearest police station, or

(b) the officer empowered under section 53.

(4) The authority or officer to whom any person or article is forwarded under sub-

section (2) or sub-section (3) shall, with all convenient despatch, take such measures as

may be necessary for the disposal according to law of such person or article.

COMMENTS

If a person is not informed of the grounds of his arrest, his further detention may

become invalid or unlawful, but it cannot be said that his initial arrest itself becomes

illegal; Sunil Chainani v. Inspector of Police, 1989 (1) FAC 44

1. Ins. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 23 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act,

1985

[52A. Disposal of seized narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances

(1) The

Central Government may, having regard to the hazardous nature of any narcotic drugs o

sychotropic substances, their vulnerability to theft, substitution, constraints of prope

storage space or any other relevant considerations, by notification published in the

Official Gazette, specify such narcotic drugs or psychotropic substances or class o

narcotic drugs or class of psychotropic substances which shall, as soon as may be afte

their seizure, be disposed of by such officer and in such manner as that Government ma

from time to time, determine after following the procedure hereinafter specified.

(2) Where any narcotic drug or psychotropic substance has been seized an

forwarded to the officer-in-charge of the nearest police station or to the office

empowered under section 53, the officer referred to in sub-section (1) shall prepare an

inventory of such narcotic drugs or psychotropic substances containing such details

relating to their description, quality, quantity, mode of packing, marks, numbers or such

other identifying particulars of the narcotic drugs or psychotropic substances or the

acking in which they are packed, country of origin and other particulars as the office

referred to in sub-section (1) may consider relevant to the identity of the narcotic drugs o

psychotropic substances in any proceedings under this Act and make an application, to

any Magistrate for the purpose of-

(a) certifying the correctness of the inventory so prepared; or

(b) taking, in the presence of such Magistrate, photographs of such drugs or

substances and certifying such photographs as true; or

substances, in the presence of such Magistrate and certifying the

correctness of any list of samples so drawn.

(3) Where an application is made under sub-section (2), the Magistrate shall, as soon

as may be, allow the application.

(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Indian Evidence Act, 1872 (1 of 1872)

or the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974), every court trying an offence unde

this Act, shall treat the inventory, the photographs of narcotic drugs or psychotropic

substances and any list of samples drawn under subsection (2) and certified by the

Magistrate, as primary evidence in respect of such offence].

53. Power to invest officers of certain departments with powers of an officer-in-

charge of a police station.-(1) The Central Government, after consultation with the State

Government, may, by notification published in the Official Gazette, invest any officer o

the department of central excise, narcotics, customs, revenue intelligence

[ or any othe

department of the Central Government including para-military forces or armed forces] o

any class of such officers with the powers of an officer-in-charge of a police station fo

the investigation of the offences under this Act.

(2) The State Government may, by notification published in the Official Gazette,

invest any officer of the department of drugs control, revenue or excise

1. Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 14 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

2. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 24, for "or Border Security Force" (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

[or any other department] or any class of such officers with the powers of an officer-in-

charge of a police station for the investigation of offences under this Act.

[53A. Relevancy of statements under certain circumstances.-(l) A statemen

made and signed by a person before any officer empowered under section 53 for the

investigation of offences, during the course of any inquiry or proceedings by such officer,

shall be relevant for the purpose of proving, in any prosecution for an offence under this

Act, the truth of the facts which it contains,-

(a) when the person who made the statement is dead or cannot be found or is

incapable of giving evidence, or is kept out of the way by the adverse party,

or whose presence cannot be obtained without an amount of delay or

expense which, under the circumstances of the case, the court considers

unreasonable; or

(b) when the person who made the statement is examined as a witness in the case

before the court and the court is of the opinion that having regard to the

circumstances of the case, the statement should be admitted in evidence in

the interest of justice.

(2) The provisions of sub-section (1) shall, so far as may be, apply in relation to any

proceedings under this Act or the rules or orders made thereunder, other than a proceeding

before a court, as they apply in relation to a proceeding before a court.]

[54. Presumption from possession of illicit articles.-In trials under this Act, it may

be presumed, unless and until the contrary is proved, that the accused has committed an

offence under this Act in respect of

(a) any narcotic drug or psychotropic substance or controlled substance;

(b any opium poppy, cannabis plant or coca plant growing on any land

which he has cultivated;

the manufacture of any narcotic drug or psychotropic substance or controlled

substance; or

(d) any materials which have undergone any process towards the manufacture of a

narcotic drug or psychotropic substance or controlled substance, or any

residue left of the materials from which any narcotic drug or psychotropic

substance or controlled substance has been manufactured, for the possession

of which he fails to account satisfactorily.]

55. Police to take charge of articles seized and delivered.-An officer-in-charge of a

olice station shall take charge of and keep in safe custody, pending the orders of the

Magistrate, all articles seized under this Act within the local area of that police station and

which may be delivered to him, and shall allow

1. Ins. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 24 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

2. Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 15 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

3. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 25 for section 54 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

any officer who may accompany such articles to the police station or who may be deputed

for the purpose, to affix his seal to such articles or to take samples of and from them and

all samples so taken shall also be sealed with a seal of the officer-in-charge of the police

station.

COMMENTS

(i) Provisions of section 55 are merely directory in nature; T.Paul Kuki v. State of West

Bengal, (1993) 3 Crimes 660 (Cal) (DB).

(ii) The searching officer has an option of depositing the seized article(s) in the local

police station; T. Paul Kuki

State of West Bengal, (1993) 3 Crimes 600 (Cal) (DB).

56. Obligation of officers to assist each other.-All officers of the several departments

mentioned in section 42 shall, upon notice given or request made, be legally bound to

assist each other in carrying out the provisions of this Act.

57. Report of arrest and seizure.-Whenever any person makes any arrest or seizure,

under this Act, he shall, within forty-eight hours next after such arrest or seizure, make

full report of all the particulars of such arrest or seizure to his immediate official superior.

58. Punishment for vexatious entry, search, seizure or arrest.-(l) Any person

empowered under section 42 or section 43 or section 44 who

(a) without reasonable ground of suspicion enters or searches, or causes to be

entered or searched, any building, conveyance or place;

(b) vexatiously and unnecessarily seizes the property of any person on the

pretence of seizing or searching for any narcotic drug or psychotropic

substance or other article liable to be confiscated under this Act, or of seizing

any document or other article liable to be seized under section 42, section 43

or section 44; or

punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months or

with fine which may extend to one thousand rupees, or with both.

(2) Any person wilfully and maliciously giving false information and so causing an

arrest or a search being made under this Act shall be punishable with imprisonment for a

term which may extend to two years or with fine or with both.

59. Failure of officer in duty or his connivance at the contravention of the

provisions of this Act.-(l) Any officer, on whom any duty has been imposed by or unde

this Act and who ceases or refuses to perform or withdraws himself from the duties of his

office shall, unless he has obtained the express written permission of his official superio

or has other lawful excuse for so doing, be punishable with imprisonment for a term which

may extend to one year or with fine or with both.

[(2) Any officer on whom any duty has been imposed by or under this Act or any

person who has been given the custody of-

1. Subs. by Act 2 of

1989,

sec. 16 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

(a) any addict; or

(b) any other person who has been charged with an offence under this Act,

and who wilfully aids in, or connives at, the contravention of any provision of this Act o

any rule or order made thereunder, shall be punishable with rigorous imprisonment for

term which shall not be less than ten years but which may extend to twenty years, an

shall also be liable to fine which shall not be less than one lakh rupees but which ma

extend to two lakh rupees.

Explanation.-For the purposes of this sub-section, the expression "officer" includes

any person employed in a hospital or institution maintained or recognised by the

Government or a local authority under section 64A for providing de-addiction treatment.]

(3) No court shall take cognizance of any offence under sub-section (1) or sub-section

(2) except on a complaint in writing made with the previous sanction of the Central

Government, or as the case may be, the State Government.

60. Liability of illicit drugs, substances, plants, articles and conveyances to

confiscation.-

[(1) Whenever any offence punishable under this Act has been committed,

the narcotic drug, psychotropic substance, controlled substance, opium poppy, coca plant,

cannabis plant, materials, apparatus and utensils in respect of which or by means of which

such offence has been committed, shall be liable to confiscation.]

(2) Any narcotic drug or psychotropic substance

[or controlled substances] lawfull

produced, imported inter-State, exported inter-State, imported into India, transported,

manufactured, possessed, used, purchased or sold along with, or in addition to, an

narcotic drug or psychotropic substance

[or controlled substances] which is liable to

confiscation under sub-section (1) and there receptacles, packages and coverings in which

any narcotic drug or psychotropic substance

[or controlled substances], materials,

apparatus or utensils liable to confiscation under sub-section (1) is found, and the othe

contents, if any, of such receptacles or packages shall likewise be liable to confiscation.

(3) Any animal or conveyance used in carrying any narcotic drug or psychotropic

substance

[or controlled substance], or any article liable to confiscation under sub-section

(1) or sub-section (2) shall be liable to confiscation, unless the owner of the animal o

conveyance proves that it was so used without the knowledge or connivance of the owne

himself, his agent, if any, and the person-in-charge of the animal or conveyance and tha

each of them had taken all reasonable precautions against such use.

61. Confiscation of goods used for concealing illicit drugs or substances.-An

goods used for concealing any

[narcotic drug, psychotropic substance or controlle

substance] which is liable to confiscation under this Act shall also be liable to

confiscation.

1. Subs. by Act 9 of

2001,

sec. 26, for sub-section (1) (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

2. Ins. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 26 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

3. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 27, for "narcotic drug or psychotropic substance" (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act,

1985

Explanation.-In this section" goods" does not include conveyance as a means o

transport.

62. Confiscation of sale proceeds of illicit drugs or substances.-Where any

l[narcotic drug, psychotropic substance or controlled substance] is sold by a person having

knowledge or reason to believe that the drug or substance is liable to confiscation under

this Act the sale proceeds thereof shall also be liable to confiscation.

63. Procedure in making confiscations.-(1) In the trial of offences under this Act,

whether the accused is convicted or acquitted or discharged, the court shall decide

whether any article or thing seized under this Act is liable to confiscation under section 60

or section 61 or section 62 and, if it decides that the article is so liable, it may order

confiscation accordingly.

(2) Where any article or thing seized under this Act appears to be liable to

confiscation under section 60 or section 61 or section 62, but the person who committed

the offence in connection therewith is not known or cannot be found, the court may

inquire into and decide such liability, and may order confiscation accordingly:

Provided that no order of confiscation of an article or thing shall be made until the

expiry of one month from the date of seizure, or without hearing any person who may

claim any right thereto and the evidence, if any, which he produces in respect of his claim:

Provided further that if any such article or thing, other than a narcotic drug,

psychotropic substance, 2[controlled substance,] the opium poppy, coca plant or cannabis

plant is liable to speedy and natural decay, or if the court is of opinion that its sale would

be for the benefit of its owner, it may at any time direct it to be sold; and the provisions o

this sub-section shall, as nearly as may be

practicable, apply to the net proceeds of the sale.

3[***]

64. Power to tender immunity from prosecution.-(1) The Central

Government or the State Government may, if it is of opinion (the reasons for such opinion

being recorded in writing) that with a view to obtaining the evidence of any person

appearing to have been directly or indirectly concerned in or privy to the contravention o

any of the provisions of this Act or of any rule or order made thereunder it is necessary or

expedient so to do, tender to such person immunity from prosecution for any offence

under this Act or under the Indian Penal Code (45 of 1860) or under any other Central Act

or State Act, as the case may be, for the time being in force, on condition of his making a

full and true disclosure of the whole circumstances relating to such contravention.

(2) A tender of immunity made to, and accepted by, the person concerned, shall, to

the extent to which the immunity extends, render him immune from prosecution for any

offence in respect of which the tender was made.

1. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 28, for "narcotic drug or psychotropic substance" (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

2.Ins. by Act.9 of 2001, sec. 26 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

3. Sub-section (3) omitted by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 29 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001)

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

(3) If it appears to the Central Government or, as the case may be, the State

Government, that any person to whom immunity has been tendered under this section has

not complied with the conditions on which the tender was made or is wilfully concealing

anything or is giving false evidence, the Central Government or, as the case may be, the

State Government, may record a finding to that effect and thereupon the immunity shall

be deemed to have been withdrawn and such person may be tried for the offence in

respect of which the tender of immunity was made or for any other offence of which he

appears to have been guilty in connection with the same matter.

COMMENTS

(i) The grant of immunity under section 64 of the Act to an accused who was facing

trial before the court would amount to vesting the power of judicial authority in the

Government; Jasbir Singh v. V.K. Jaggi, (2001) 8 SCC 289.

(ii) A pardon is an act of grace proceeding from the power entrusted with the

execution of the laws, which exempts the individual on whom it is bestowed from the

punishment the law inflicts for a crime he has committed; United States v. Wilson, 7 Pet.

150; A.L. Mehra v. The State, AIR 1958 Punj 72.

[64A. Immunity from prosecution to addicts volunteering for treatment:-Any

addict, who is charged with an offence punishable under section 27 or with offences

involving small quantity of narcotic drugs or psychotropic substances, who voluntarily

seeks to undergo medical treatment for de-addiction from a hospital or an institution

maintained or recognized by the Government or a local authority and undergoes such

treatment shall not be liable to prosecution under section 27 or under any other section fo

offences involving small quantity of narcotic drugs or psychotropic substances:

Provided that the said immunity from prosecution may be withdrawn if the addic

does not undergo the complete treatment for de-addiction.]

[***]

66. Presumption as to documents in certain cases:-Where any document-

(i) is produced or furnished by any person or has been seized from the custody

or control of any person, in either case, under this Act or under any othe

law, or

(ii) has been received from any place outside India (duly authenticated by such

authority or person and in such manner as may be prescribed by the Central

Government) in the course of investigation of any offence under this Ac

alleged to have been committed by a person,

and such document is tendered in any prosecution under this Act in evidence agains

him,or against him and any other person who is tried jointly with him, the court shall-

(a) presume, unless the contrary is proved, that the signature and every other part

of such document which purports to be in the handwriting

1. Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 17 (w.e.f 29-5-1989) and subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 30 (w.e.f. 2 -10-2001).

2. Section 65 omitted by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 18 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

of any particular person or which the court may reasonably assume to have

been signed by, or to be in the handwriting of, any particular person, is in

that person's handwriting; and in the case of a document executed o

attested, that it was executed or attested by the person by whom it purports

to have been so executed or attested;

(b) admit the document in evidence, notwithstanding that it is not duly stamped, if

such document is otherwise admissible in evidence;

truth of the contents of such document.

67. Power to call for information, etc.-Any officer referred to in section 42 who is

authorised in this behalf by the Central Government or a State Government may, during

the course of any enquiry in connection with the contravention of any provisions of this

Act-

(a) Call for information from any person for the purpose of satisfying himsel

whether there has been any contravention of the provisions of this Act or any

rule or order made thereunder;

(b) require any person to produce or deliver any document or thing useful o

relevant to the enquiry;

68. Information as to commission of offences:-No officer acting in exercise o

powers vested in him under any provision of this Act or any rule or order made thereunde

shall be compelled to say whence he got any information as to the commission of any

offence.

[CHAPTER VA

FORFEITURE OF PROPERTY DERIVED FROM, OR USED IN ILLICIT

TRAFFIC

68A. Application:-(1) The provisions of this Chapter shall apply only to persons

specified in sub-section (2).

(2) The persons referred to in sub-section (1) are the following, namely:-

(a) every person who has been convicted of an offence punishable under this Ac

with imprisonment for a term of

[ten] years or more;

(b) every person who has been convicted of a similar offence by a competen

court of criminal jurisdiction outside India;

the Prevention of Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances

Act, 1988 (46 of 1988), or under the Jammu and Kashmir Prevention of Illici

Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1988 (J & K Ac

XXIII of 1988):

Provided that such order of detention has not been revoked on the report of the

Advisory Board constituted under the said Acts or such

1. Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 19 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

2. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 31, for "five" (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

order of detention has not been set aside by a court of competent jurisdiction;

[(cc) every person who has been arrested or against whom a warrant o

authorisation of arrest has been issued for the commission of an offence

punishable under this Act with imprisonment for a term of ten years or more,

and every person who has been arrested or against whom a warrant o

authorisation of arrest has been issued for the commission of a simila

offence under any corresponding law of any other country.]

(d) every person who is a relative of a person referred to in clause (a) o

clause (b) or clause (c)

[or clause (cc)];

(e) every associate of a person referred to in clause (a) or clause (b) o

clause (c)

[or clause (cc)];

(f) any holder (hereafter in this clause referred to as the "present holder") of any

property which was at any time previously held by a person referred to in

clause (a) or clause (b) or clause (c)

[or clause (cc)]; unless the present holde

or, as the case may be, anyone who held such property after such person and

before the present holder, is or was a transferee in good faith for adequate

consideration.

68B. Definitions:-In this Chapter, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a) "Appellate Tribunal" means the Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property

constituted under section 68N;

(b) "associate" in relation to a person whose property is liable to be forfeited

under this Chapter, means-

(i) any individual who had been or is residing in the residential premises

(including out-houses) of such person;

(ii) any individual who had been or is managing the affairs or keeping the

accounts of such person;

(iii) any association of persons, body of individuals, partnership firm or private

company within the meaning of the Companies Act, 1956 (1 of 1956), o

which such person had been or is a member, partner or director;

(iv) any individual who had been or is a member, partner or director of an

association or persons, body of individuals, partnership firm or private

company referred to in sub-clause (III) at any time when such person had

been or is a member, partner or director of such association, body,

partnership firm or private company;

(v) any person, who had been or is managing the affairs, or keeping the

accounts, of any association of persons, body of individuals, partnership

firm or private company referred to in sub-clause (iii);

(vi) the trustee of any trust, where,-

1. Ins. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 31 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

(1) the trust has been created by such person; or

(2) the value of the assets contributed by such person (including

the value of the assets, if any, contributed by him earlier) to the trust

amounts on the date on which contribution is made, to not less than

twenty per cent of the value of the assets of the trust on that date;

(viii) where the competent authority, for reasons to be recorded in writing,

considers that any properties of such person are held on his behalf by

any other person, such other person;

by it under section 68D;

(d) "concealment" means the concealment or disguise of the nature, source,

disposition, movement or ownership of property and includes the movemen

or conversion of such property by electronic transmission or by any othe

means;

(e) "freezing" means temporarily prohibiting the transfer, conversion, disposition

or movement of property by an order issued under section 68F;

(f) "identifying" includes establishment of proof that the property was

derived from, or used in, the illicit traffic;

(g) "illegally acquired property", in relation to any person to whom this Chapte

applies, means,-

(i) any property acquired by such person, whether before or after the

commencement of this Chapter, wholly or partly out of or by means o

any income, earnings or assets derived or obtained from or attributable to

[the contravention of any provisions of this Act]; or

(ii) any property acquired by such person, whether before or after the

commencement of this Chapter, for a consideration, or by any means

wholly or partly traceable to any property referred to in sub-clause (i) o

the income or earning from such property,

and includes-

(A) any property held by such person which would have been, in relation to

any previous holder thereof, illegally acquired property under this clause

if such previous holder had not ceased to hold it, unless such person o

any other person who held the property at any time after such previous

holder or, where there are two or more such previous holders, the last o

such previous holders is or was a transferee in good faith for adequate

consideration;

(B) any property acquired by such person, whether before or after the

commencement of this Chapter, for a consideration, or by any means,

wholly or partly traceable to any property falling under item (A), or the

income or earnings therefrom;

1. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 32, for "illicit traffic" (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

(h) "property" means property and assets of every description, whether corporeal

or incorporeal, movable or immovable, tangible or intangible and deeds and

instruments evidencing title to, or interest in, such property or assets, derived

from, or used in the illicit traffic;

(i) "relative" means

(1) spouse of the person;

(2) brother or sister of the person;

(3) brother or sister of the spouse of the person;

(4) any lineal ascendant or descendant of the person;

(5) any lineal ascendant or descendant of the spouse of the

person;

(6) spouse of a person referred to in sub-clause (2), sub-clause

(3), sub-clause (4), or sub-clause (5);

(7) any lineal descendant of a person referred to in sub-clause

(2) or sub-clause (3);

(j) "tracing" means determining the nature, source, disposition, movement, title or

ownership of property;

(k) "trust" includes any other legal obligation.

68C. Prohibition of holding illegally acquired property:-(1) As from the

commencement of this Chapter, it shall not be lawful for any person to whom this

Chapter applies to hold any illegally acquired property either by himself or through any

other person on his behalf.

(2) Where any person holds any illegally acquired property in contravention of the

provisions of sub-section (1), such property shall be liable to be forfeited to the Central

Government in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter:

[Provided that no property shall be forfeited under this Chapter if such property was

acquired, by a person to whom this Act applies, before a period of six years from the date

he was arrested or against whom a warrant or authorisation of arrest has been issued fo

the commission of an offence punishable under this Act or from the date the order o

detention was issued, as the case may be.]

68D. Competent authority:-(1) The Central Government may, by order published in

the Official Gazette, authorise any Collector of Customs or Collector of Central Excise o

Commissioner of Income-tax or any other officer of the Central Government o

equivalent rank to perform the functions of the competent authority under this Chapter.

(2) The competent authorities shall perform their functions in respect of such persons

or classes of persons as the Central Government may, by order, direct.

68E. Identifying illegally acquired property:-

[(1) Every offence empowered under

section 53 and every officer-in-charge of a police station shall, or receipt of information is

satisfied that any person to whom this Chapter

1. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 33, for proviso (w.e.f, 2-10-2001).

2. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 34, for sub-section (1) (w.e.f, 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

applies holds any illegally acquired property, he may, after recording reasons for doing so,

proceed to take all steps necessary for tracing and identifying such property.]

(2) The steps referred to in sub-section (1) may include any inquiry, investigation o

survey in respect of any person, place, property, assets, documents, books of account -in

any bank or public financial institution or any other relevant matters.

(3) Any inquiry, investigation or survey referred to in sub-section (2) shall be carried

out by an officer mentioned in sub-section (1) in accordance with such directions o

guidelines as the competent authority may make or issue in this behalf.

68F. Seizure or freezing of illegally acquired property:-(l) Where any office

conducting an inquiry or investigation under section 68E has reason to believe that any

property in relation to which such inquiry or investigation is being conducted is an

illegally acquired property and such property is likely to be concealed, transferred or deal

with in any manner which will result in frustrating any proceeding relating to forfeiture o

such property under this Chapter, he may make an order for seizing such property and

where it is not practicable to seize such property, he may make an order that such property

shall not be transferred or otherwise dealt with, except with the prior permission of the

officer making such order, or of the competent authority and a copy of such order shall be

served on the person concerned:

Provided that the competent authority shall be duly informed of any order made unde

this sub-section and a copy of such an order shall be sent to the competent authority within

forty-eight hours of its being made.

(2) Any order made under sub-section (1) shall have no effect unless the said order is

confirmed by an order of the competent authority within a period of thirty days of its being

made.

Explanation:-For the purposes of this section, "transfer of property" means any

disposition, conveyance, assignment, settlement, delivery, payment or other alienation o

property and, without limiting the generality of the foregoing, includes-

(a) the creation of a trust in property:

(b) the grant or creation of any lease, mortgage, charge, easement,

licence, power, partnership or interest in property;

person, not the owner of the property, to determine its disposition in

favour of any person other than the donee of the power; and

(d) any transaction entered into by any person with intent thereby to diminish

directly or indirectly the value of his own property and to increase the value o

the property of any other person.

68G. Management of properties seized or forfeited under this Chapter:-

(1) The Central Government may, by order published in the Official Gazette, appoint as

many of its officers (not below the rank of a Joint Secretary to the Government) as i

thinks fit, to perform the functions of an Administrator.

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

(2) The Administrator appointed under sub-section (1) shall receive and manage the

property in relation to which an order has been made under subsection (1) of section 68F

or under section 68-1 in such manner and subject to such conditions as may be prescribed.

(3) The Administrator shall also take such measures, as the Central Government may

direct, to dispose of the property which is forfeited to the Central Government.

68H. Notice of forfeiture of property:-(l) If, having regard to the value of the

roperties held by any person to whom this Chapter applies, either by himself or through

any other person on his behalf, his known sources of income, earnings or assets, and any

other information or material available to it as a result of a report from any officer making

an investigation under section 68E or otherwise, the competent authority has reason to

believe (the reasons for such belief to be recorded in writing) that all or any of such

roperties are illegally acquired properties, it may serve a notice upon such person

(hereinafter referred to as the person affected) calling upon him within a period of thirty

days specified in the notice to indicate the sources of his income, earnings or assets, out o

which or by means of which he has acquired such property, the evidence on which he

relies and other relevant information and particulars, and to show cause why all or any o

such properties, as the case may be, should not be declared to be illegally acquired

properties and forfeited to the Central Government under this Chapter.

(2) Where a notice under sub-section (1) to any person specifies any property as

being held on behalf of such person by any other person, a copy of the notice shall also be

served upon such other person:

[Provided that no notice for forfeiture shall be served upon any person referred to in

clause (cc) of sub-section (2) of section 68A or relative of a person referred to in tha

clause or associate of a person referred to in that clause or holder of any property which

was at any time previously held by a person referred to in that clause.]

68-1. Forfeiture of property in certain cases:-(l) The competent authority may,

after considering the explanation, if any, to the show cause notice issued under section

68H, and the materials available before it and after giving to the person affected (and in a

case where the person affected holds any property specified in the notice through any

other person, to such other person also) a reasonable opportunity of being heard, by order,

record a finding whether all or any of the properties in question are illegally acquired

properties:

Provided that if the person affected (and in a case where the person affected holds any

property specified in the notice through any other person such other person also) does no

appear before the competent authority or represent his case before it within a period o

thirty days specified in the show cause notice, the competent authority may proceed to

record a finding under this sub-section ex parte on the basis of evidence available before

it.

(2) Where the competent authority is satisfied that some of the properties referred to

in the show cause notice are illegally acquired properties but is not

1. Ins. by Act 9 of

2001, sec. 35 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

able to identify specifically such properties, then, it shall be lawful for the competen

authority to specify the properties which, to the best of its judgment, are illegally acquired

properties and record a finding accordingly under subsection (1).

(3) Where the competent authority records a finding under this section to the effec

that any property is illegally acquired property, it shall declare that such property shall,

subject to the provisions of this Chapter stand forfeited to the Central Government free

from all encumbrances:

[Provided that no illegally acquired property of any person who is referred to in

clause (cc) of sub-section (2) of section 68A or relative of a person referred to in tha

clause or associate of a person referred to in that clause or holder of any property which

was at any time previously held by a person referred to in that clause shall stand

forefeited.]

(4) Where any shares in a company stand forfeited to the Central Government unde

this Chapter, then, the company shall, notwithstanding anything contained in the

Companies Act, 1956 (1 of 1956) or the article of association of the company, forthwith

68J. Burden of proof:-In any proceedings under this Chapter, the burden of proving

that any property specified in the notice served under section 68H is not illegally acquired

property shall be on the person affected.

68K. Fine in lieu of forfeiture:-(1) Where the competent authority makes a

declaration that any property stands forfeited to the Central Government under section 68-

1 and it is a case where the source of only a part of the illegally acquired property has no

een proved to the satisfaction of the competent authority, it shall make an order giving an

option to the person affected to pay, in lieu of forfeiture, a fine equal to the market value

of such part.

(2) Before making an order imposing a fine under sub-section (1), the person affected

shall be given a reasonable opportunity of being heard.

(3) Where the person affected pays the fine due under sub-section (1), within such

time as may be allowed in that behalf, the competent authority may, by order revoke the

declaration of forfeiture under section 68-1 and thereupon such property shall stand

released.

68L. Procedure in relation to certain trust properties:-In the case of any person

referred to in sub-clause (vi) of clause (b) of section 68B, if the competent authority, on

the basis of the information and materials available to it, has reason to believe (the reasons

for such belief to be recorded in writing) that any property held in trust is illegally

acquired property, it may serve a notice upon the author of the trust or as the case may be,

the contributor of the assets out of or by means of which such property was acquired by

the trust and the trustees, calling upon them within a period of thirty days specified in the

notice, to explain the source of money or other assets out of or by means of which such

roperty was acquired or, as the case may be, the source of money or other assets which

were contributed to the trust for acquiring such property and thereupon such notice

1. Ins. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 36 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

shall be deemed to be a notice served under section 68H and all the other provisions o

this Chapter shall apply accordingly.

Explanation:-For the purposes of this section "illegally acquired property", in

relation to any property held in trust, includes

(i) any property which if it had continued to be held by the author of the trust o

the contributor of such property to the trust would have been illegally

acquired property in relation to such author or contributor;

(ii) any property acquired by the trust out of any contributions made by any

person which would have been illegally acquired property in relation to such

person had such person acquired such property out of such contributions.

68M. Certain transfers to be null and void:-Where after the making of an orde

under sub-section (1) of section 68F or the issue of a notice under section 68H or unde

section 68L, any property referred to in the said order or notice is transferred by any mode

whatsoever such transfer shall, for the purposes of the proceedings under the Chapter, be

ignored and if such property is subsequently forfeited to the Central Government unde

section 68-1, then, the transfer of such property shall be deemed to be null and void.

68N. Constitution of Appellate Tribunal:-(1) The Central Government may, by

notification in the Official Gazette, constitute an Appellate Tribunal to be called the

Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property consisting of a Chairman and such number o

other members (being officers of the Central Government not below the rank of a Join

Secretary to the Government) as the Central Government thinks fit, to be appointed by

that Government for hearing appeals against the orders made under section 68F, section

68-1, sub-section (1) of section 68K or section 68L.

(2) The Chairman of the Appellate Tribunal shall be a person who is or has been or is

qualified to be a Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High Court.

(3) The terms and conditions of service of the Chairman and other members shall be

such as may be prescribed.

68-O. Appeals:-(l)

[Any officer referred to in sub-section (1) of section 68E or any

person aggrieved by an order of the competent authority] made under section 68F, section

68-1, sub-section (I) of section 68K or section 68L, may, within forty-five days from the

date on which the order is served on him, prefer an appeal to the Appellate Tribunal:

Provided that the Appellate Tribunal may entertain an appeal after the said period o

forty-five days, but not after sixty days, from the date aforesaid if it is satisfied that the

appellant was prevented by sufficient cause from filing the appeal in time.

(2) On receipt of an appeal under sub-section (1), the Appellate Tribunal may, afte

giving an opportunity to the appellant to be heard, if he so desires, and after making such

further inquiry as it deems fit, confirm or set aside the order appealed against.

1. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 37, for "Any person aggrieved by an order of the competent authority"

(w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

(3) The powers and functions of the Appellate Tribunal may be exercised and

discharged by Benches consisting of three members and constituted by the Chairman o

the Appellate Tribunal.

(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (3), where the Chairman

considers it necessary so to do for the expeditious disposal of appeals under this section,

he may constitute a Bench of two members and a Bench so constituted may exercise and

discharge the powers and functions of the Appellate Tribunal:

Provided that if the members of a Bench so constituted differ on any point or points,

they shall state the point or points on which they differ and refer the same to a third

member (to be specified by the Chairman) for hearing of such point or points and such

point or points shall be decided according to the opinion

of that member.

(5) The Appellate Tribunal may regulate its own procedure.

(6) On application to the Appellate Tribunal and on payment of the prescribed fee, the

Tribunal may allow a party to any appeal or any person authorised in this behalf by

such party to inspect at any time during office hours, any relevant records and

registers of the Tribunal and obtain a certified copy of any part thereof.

68P. Notice or order not to be invalid for error in description:-No notice issued o

served, no declaration made, and no order passed under this Chapter shall be deemed to be

invalid by reason of any error in the description of the property or person mentioned

therein if such property or person is identifiable from the description so mentioned.

68Q. Bar of jurisdiction:-No order passed or declaration made under this Chapte

shall be appealable except as provided therein and no civil court shall have jurisdiction in

respect of any matter which the Appellate Tribunal or any competent authority is

empowered by or under this Chapter to determine, and no injunction shall be granted by

any court or other authority in respect of any action taken or to be taken in pursuance o

any power conferred by or under this Chapter.

68R. Competent Authority and Appellate Tribunal to have powers of civil

court:- The competent authority and the Appellate Tribunal shall have all the powers of a

civil court while trying a suit under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (5 of 1908), in

respect of the following matters, namely:-

(a) summoning and enforcing the attendance of any person and examining him on

oath;

(b) requiring the discovery and production of documents;

(d) requisitioning any public record or copy thereof from any court or office;

(e) issuing commissions for examination of witnesses or documents;

(f) any other matter which may be prescribed.

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act,

1985

68S. Information to competent authority:-(1) Notwithstanding anything contained

in any other law, the competent authority shall have power to require any officer o

authority of the Central Government or a State Government or a local authority to furnish

information in relation to such persons, points or matters as in the opinion of the

competent authority will be useful for, or relevant to, the purposes of this Chapter.

(2) Every officer referred to in section 68T may furnish suo motu any information

available with him to the competent authority if in the opinion of the officer such

information will be useful to the competent authority for the purposes of this Chapter.

68T. Certain officers to assist Administrator, competent authority and Appellate

Tribunal:-For the purposes of any proceedings under this Chapter, the following officers

are hereby empowered and required to assist the Administrator appointed under section

68G, competent authority and the Appellate Tribunal, namely:-

(a) officers of the Narcotics Control Bureau;

(b) officers of the Customs Department;

(d) officers of the Income-tax Department;

(e) officers of Enforcement appointed under the Foreign Exchange Regulation

Act, 1973 (46 of 1973);

(f) officers of Police;

(g) officers of the Narcotics Department;

(h) officers of the Central Economic Intelligence Bureau;

(i) officers of the Directorate of Revenue Intelligence;

G) such other officers of the Central or State Government as are specified by the

Central Government in this behalf by notification in the Official Gazette.

68U. Power to take possession:-(1) Where any property has been declared to be

forfeited to the Central Government under this Chapter, or where the person affected has

failed to pay the fine due under sub-section (1) of section 68K within the time allowed

therefor under sub-section (3) of that section, the competent authority may order the

erson affected as well as any other person who may be in possession of the property to

surrender or deliver possession thereof to the Administrator appointed under section 68G

or to any person duly authorised by him in this behalf within thirty days of the service o

the order.

(2) If any person refuses or fails to comply with an order made under subsection (1),

the Administrator may take possession of the property and may for that purpose use such

force as may be necessary.

(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (2), the Administrator may, fo

the purpose of taking possession of any property referred to in subsection (1) requisition

the service of any police officer to assist him and it shall be the duty of such officer to

comply with such requisition.

he Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

68V. Rectification of mistakes:-With a view to rectifying any mistakes apparen

from record, the competent authority or the Appellate Tribunal, as the case may be, may

amend any order made by it within a period of one year from the date of the order:

Provided that if any such amendment is likely to affect any person prejudicially, i

shall not be made without giving to such person a reasonable opportunity of being heard.

68W. Findings under other laws not conclusive for proceedings under this

Chapter:-No finding of any officer or authority under any other law shall be conclusive

for the purposes of any proceedings under this Chapter. .

68X. Service of notices and orders:-Any notice or order issued or made under this

Chapter shall be served

(a) by tendering the notice or order or sending it by registered post to the person

for whom it is intended or to his agent;

(b) if the notice or order cannot be served in the manner provided in clause (a), by

affixing it on a conspicuous place in the property in relation to which the

notice or order is issued or made or on some conspicuous part of the premises

in which the person for whom it is intended is known to have last resided o

carried on business or personally worked for gain.

68Y. Punishment for acquiring property in relation to which proceedings have

been taken, under this Chapter:-Any person who knowingly acquired, by any mode

whatsoever, any property in relation to which proceedings are pending under this Chapte

shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to five years and with

fine which may extend to fifty thousand rupees.]

[68Z. Release of property in certain cases:-(l) Where the detention order of a

detenu is set aside or withdrawn, properties seized or frozen under this Chapter shall stand

released.

(2) Where any person referred to in clause (a) or clause (b) or clause (cc) of sub-

section (2) of section 68A has been acquitted or discharged from the charges under this

Act or any other corresponding law of any other country and the acquittal was no

appealed against or when appealed against, the appeal was disposed of as a consequence

of which such property could not be forfeited or warrant of arrest or authorisation of arres

issued against such person has been withdrawn, then, property seized or frozen under this

Chapter shall stand released.]

CHAPTER VI

MISCELLANEOUS

69. Protection of action taken in good faith:-No suit, prosecution or other legal

roceeding shall lie against the Central Government or a State Government or any office

of the Central Government or of the State Government or any other person exercising any

powers or discharging any functions or performing any

1. Ins. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 38 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

duties under this Act, for anything in good faith done or intended to be done under this

Act or any rule or order made thereunder.

70. Central Government and State Government to have regard to international

conventions while making rules:-Wherever under this Act the Central Government or

the State Government has been empowered to make rules, the Central Government or the

State Government, as the case may be, subject to other provisions of this Act, may while

making the rules have regard to the provisions of the Single Convention on Narcotic

Drugs, 1961, the Protocol of 1972 amending the said Convention and of the Convention

on Psychotropic Substances, 1971 to which India is a party and to the provisions of any

other international convention relating to narcotic drugs or psychotropic substances to

which India may become a party.

71. Power of Government to establish centres for identification, treatment, etc.,

of addicts and for supply of narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances:-(1) The

Government may, in its discretion, establish as many centres as it thinks fit for

identification, treatment, education, after-care, rehabilitation, social reintegration of

addicts and for supply, subject to such conditions and in such manner as may be

prescribed, by the concerned Government of any narcotic drugs and psychotropic

substances to the addicts registered with the Government and to others where such supply

is a medical necessity.

(2) The Government may make rules consistent with this Act providing for the

establishment, appointment, maintenance, management and superintendence of, and for

supply of narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances from, the centres referred to in sub-

section (1) and for the appointment, training, powers, duties and persons employed in

such centres.

72. Recovery of sums due to Government:-(l) In respect of any licence fee or othe

sum of any kind payable to the Central Government or to the State Government under any o

the provisions of this Act or of any rule or order made thereunder, the officer of the Central

Government or the State Government, as the case may be, who is empowered to require the

payment of such sum, may deduct the amount of such sum from any money owing to the

person from whom such sum may be recoverable or due or may recover such amount or su

by attachment and sale of the goods belonging to such persons and if the amount of the same

is not so recovered, the same may be recovered from the person or from his surety (if any) as

if it were an arrear of land revenue.

(2) When any person, in compliance with any rule made under this Act, gives a bond

(other than a bond under section 34 and section 39) for the performance of any act, or for

his abstention from any act, such performance or abstention shall be deemed to be public

duty within the meaning of section 74 of the Indian Contract Act, 1872 (9 of 1872); and

upon breach of the conditions of such bond by him, the whole sum named therein as the

amount to be paid in case of such breach may be recovered from him or from his surety

(if any) as if it were an arrear of land revenue.

73. Bar of jurisdiction:-No civil court shall entertain any suit or proceeding against

any decision made or order passed by any officer or authority under this Act or under any

rule made thereunder on any of the following matters, namely:-

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

(a) with holding, refusal or cancellation of any licence for the cultivation

of the opium poppy;

(b) weighment, examination and classification according to the quality and

consistence of opium and any deductions from, or addition to, the standard

price made in accordance with such examination;

substance.

74. Transitional provisions:-Every officer or other employee of the Governmen

exercising or performing immediately before the commencement of this Act, any powers

or duties with respect to any matters provided for in this Act, shall, on such

commencement, be deemed to have been appointed under the relevant provisions of this

Act to the same post and with the same designation as he was holding immediately before

such commencement.

[74A. Power of Central Government to give directions:- The Central Governmen

may give such directions as it may deem necessary to a State Government regarding the

carrying into execution of the provisions of this Act, and the State Government shall

comply with such directions.]

75. Power to delegate:-(l) The Central Government may, by notification in the

Official Gazette, delegate subject to such conditions and limitations as may be specified in

the notification, such of its powers and functions under this Act (except the power to make

rules) as it may deem necessary or expedient, to the Board or any other authority or the

Narcotics Commissioner.

(2) The State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, delegate,

subject to such conditions and limitations as may be specified in the notification, such o

its powers and functions under this Act (except the power to make rules) as it may dee

necessary or expedient, to any authority or officer of that Government.

76. Power of Central Government to make rules:-(l) Subject to the other provisions

of this Act, the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make

rules for carrying out the purposes of this Act.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such rules may

provide for all or any of the following matters, namely:

(a) the method by which percentages in the case of liquid preparations shall be

calculated for the purposes of clauses (v), (vi), (xiv) and (xv) of section 2;

(b) the form of bond to keep the peace to be executed under section 34;

treatment under sub-section (1) of section 39 and the bond to be executed by

such convict before his release after due admonition under sub-section (2) o

that section;

[(ca) the manner in which "controlled delivery" under section 50A is to be

undertaken;]

(d) the authority or the person by whom and the manner in which a documen

received from any place outside India shall be authenticated under clause (ii)

of section 66;

1.Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 20 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

2. Ins. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 39 (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

[(da) the manner in which and the conditions subject to which properties shall be

managed by the Administrator under sub-section (2) of section 68G;

(db) the terms and conditions of service of the Chairman and other members of the

Appellate Tribunal under sub-section (3) of section 68N;

(dc) the fees which shall be paid for the inspection of the records and registers o

the Appellate Tribunal or for obtaining the certified copy of any part thereo

under sub-section (6) of section 68-O;

(dd) the powers of a civil court that may be exercised by the competent authority

and the Appellate Tribunal under clause (f) of section 68R;

(de) the disposal of all articles or things confiscated under this Act;

(df) the drawing of samples and testing and analysis of such samples;

(dg) the rewards to be paid to the officer, informers and other persons;]

(e) the conditions and the manner in which narcotic drugs and psychotropic

substances may be supplied for medical necessity to the addicts registered with

the Central Government and to others under sub-section (1) of section 71;

(f) the establishment, appointment, maintenance, management and superintendence

of centres established by the Central Government under sub-section (1) o

section 71 and appointment, training, powers and duties of persons employed

in such centres;

(g) the term of office of, the manner of filling casual vacancies of, and the

allowance payable to, the Chairman and members of the Narcotic Drugs and

Psychotropic Substances Consultative Committee and the conditions and

restrictions subject to which a non-member may be appointed to a sub-

committee under sub-section (5) of section 6;

(h) any other matter which is to be, or may be, prescribed.

77. Rules and notifications to be laid before Parliament:-

[Every rule made unde

this Act by the Central Government and every notification or order issued under clause

(viia), clause (xi), clause (xxiiia) of section 2, section 3, section 7 A, section 9A and

clause (a) of section 27 shall be laid, as soon as may be, after it is made or issued], before

each House of Parliament while it is in session, for a total period of thirty days which may

be comprised in one session or in two or more successive sessions, and if, before the

expiry of the session immediately following the session or the successive sessions

aforesaid, both Houses agree in making any modification in the rule or notification or both

Houses agree that the rule or notification should not be made or issued, the rule or the

notification shall thereafter have effect only in such modified form or be of no effect, as

the case may be; so, however, that any such modification or annulment shall be withou

prejudice to validity of anything previously done under that rule or notification.

78. Power of State Government to make rules:-(1) Subject to the other provisions

of this Act, the State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules

for carrying out the purposes of this Act.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing power, such rules may

provide for all or any of the following matters, namely:-

1. Ins. by Act 2 of 1989, sec. 21 (w.e.f. 29-5-1989).

2. Subs. by Act 9 of 2001, sec. 40, for certain words (w.e.f. 2-10-2001).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

(a) the conditions and the manner in which narcotic drugs and psychotropic

substances shall be supplied for medical necessity to the addicts registered

with the State Government and others under sub-section (1) of section 71;

(b) the establishment, appointment, maintenance, management, superintendence

of centres established under sub-section (1) of section 71 and appointment,

training, powers and duties of persons employed in such centres;

(3) Every rule made by a State Government under this Act shall be laid, as soon as may

be after it is made, before the Legislature of that State.

79. Application of the Customs Act, 1962:-All prohibitions and restrictions

imposed by or under this Act on the import into India, the export from India and

transhipment of narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances shall be deemed to be

prohibitions and restrictions imposed by or under the Customs Act, 1962 (52 of 1962) and

the provisions of that Act shall apply accordingly:

Provided that, where the doing of anything is an offence punishable under that Act

and under this Act, nothing in that Act or in this section shall prevent the offender from

being punished under this Act.

80. Application of the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940 not barred:-The provisions

of this Act or the rules made thereunder shall be in addition to, and not in derogation of, the

Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940 (23 of 1940) or the rules made thereunder.

81. Saving of State and special laws:-Nothing in this Act or in the rules made

thereunder shall affect the validity of any Provincial Act or an Act of any State

Legislature for the time being in force, or of any rule made thereunder which imposes any

restriction or provides for a punishment not imposed by or provided for under this Act or

imposes a restriction or provides for a punishment greater in degree than a corresponding

restriction imposed by or a corresponding punishment provided for by or under this Act

for the cultivation of cannabis plant or consumption of, or traffic in, any narcotic drug or

psychotropic substance within India.

82. Repeal and savings:-(1) The Opium Act, 1857 (13 of 1857), the Opium Act,

1878 (1 of 1878) and the Dangerous Drugs Act, 1930 (2 of 1930) are hereby repealed.

(2) Notwithstanding such repeal, anything done or any action taken or purported to

have been done or taken under any of the enactments repealed by sub-section (1) shall, in

so far as it is not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, be deemed to have been

done or taken under the corresponding provisions of this Act.

83. Power to remove difficulties:-(1) If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the

provisions of this Act, the Central Government may, by order published in the Official

Gazette, make such provisions not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act as appear

to it to be necessary or expedient for removing the difficulty:

Provided that no such order shall be made after the expiry of a period of three years

from the date on which this Act receives the assent of the President.

(2) Every order made under this section shall, as soon as may be, after it is made, be

laid before the Houses of Parliament.

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

THE SCHECULE

[See clause (xxiii) of section 2]

LIST OF PSYCHOTROPIC SUBSTANCES

Other non-pro

names

No. names

Sl. International non-proprietary

1. DET

2. DMHP

3. DMT

4. (+)-LYSERGIDE LSD, LSD-25

5. meascaline

6. parahexyl

7. ETICYCLIDINE PCE

8. ROLICYCLIDINE PHP, PCPY

Psilocine,psilotsin

10. PSILOCYBINE

11. STP, DOM

12.TENOCYCLIDINE TCP

[13. TETRAHYDROCANNA

BI NAL

14. DOM

15. MDA

16.AMPHETAMINE

17.DEXAMPHETAMINE

18.MECLOQUALONE

prietary

Chemical name

N, N-Diethyltry ptamine

3-(1,2-Dimethylthpty)-I-hydroxy-

7,8,9,10,tetrahydro-6, 6,

9-trimethyl-6H-dibenzo [b, d] pyran

N, N-Dimethyltry ptamine

(+) N, N-diethyllysergamide (dJysergic acid

diethylamide)

3,4,5- Trimethoxyphenethyla 3-Hexyl-1-

hydroxy-7,8,9, 10-tetrahydro-6,6, 9-trimethyl-

6H-dibenzo [b, d] pyran

N-Ethyl-i-phencly clohexy lamine

1-(1-Phenylcyclohexy1) pyrrolidine

3-(2- Dimethylamineothyl-4hydroxyindole

3-(2-Dimethylaminoeth)-indol-4-yl dihyedrogen

phosphate.

2-Amino-1-2., 5-dimethoxy-4-methyl)

phenylpropane

1-[1-(2)-Thieriyl) cyclohexyl] piperidine

7,8,9,10-tetrahydro-6, 6, 9-trimethyl-3pentyl-6H-

dibenzol [b,d] pyran-I-OI] (9R, 10aR)-8,9, 10,

10a-tetrahydro-6,6,9trimethy-3-pentyl-6H-

dibenzol [b,d] pyran-I-O]

(6aR. 9R-10aR)-6a,9,10, lOa-tetrhydro6,6,9-

trimethyl-3-pentyl-6H-dibenzo (b,d) pyran I-CI.

(6aR, 10aR)-6a, 7,10.10a-etrahydro-6,6,9-

trimethy 1-3-pen ty 1-6 H –dibenzol[b.d] pyran-

I-OI

(6aR, l0aR)-6a,7, 8, 10,l0a-hexahydro 6,6 d-

imethyl-I -9-meth y lene-3-pen ty 1-6Hdibenzo

[b,d] pyran-I-OI

2,5,-dimethoxy -4-bromeamphetamine

3,4,-methylenedioxy amphetamine

(±)-2- Amino-I - Phenylpropane

(+ )-2-Amino-I-phenylpropane

3-( O-C hlorophen y 1)-2-m ethy 1-4 (3H)-

quinazolinone

1. Subs. by S.O. 785 (E), dated 26th October, 1992.

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

Sl. International non-proprietary Other non-proprietary

No. names names

Chemical name

19. METHAMPHETAMINE

20. METHAQUALONE

21. METHYLPHENIDATE

22. PHENCYCLIDINE PCP

23. PHENMETRAZINE

24. AMOBARBITAL

25. CYCLOBARBIT AL

26. GLUTETHIMIDE

27. PENTAZOCINE

28. PENTOBARBITAL

29. SECOBARBITAL

30. ALPRAZOLAM

31. AMFEPRAMONE

32. BARBITAL

33. BENZPHET AMINE

34. BROMAZEP AM

35. CAMAZEP AM

36. CHLORDIAZEPOXIDE

37. CLOBAZAM

38 CLONAZEPAM

39. CLORAZEP A TE

40. CLOTIAZEP AM

41. CLOXAZOLAM

42. DELORAZEP AM

43. DIAZEPAM

44. ESTAZOLAM

(+ )-2- Methyeamino-I-phenylpropane

2- Methy1-3-0-tolyl-4(3H)-quinazolinone

2-Phenyl-2(2-piperidyl) acetic acid, methyl ester

I-(I-Phenylcyclohexyl) piperidine

3- Methl-2-phenylmorpholine

5-Ethyl-5(3-methylbutyl) barbituric acid

5-(I-Cyclohexen-I-y1)-5-ethyIbarbituric acid

2- E thyl-2-phenylutatimide

1,2,3,4,5,6-Hexahydro-6,II-dimethy 1-3-(3-

methyl-2-butenyl)-2,6-methano3-benzazocin-8-ol

5-Ethyl-5-(I-methylbutyl) barbituric acid

5-Ally-5-(I-methylbutyl) barbituric acid

8-Chloro-I-methyl-6-phenyl-4H-s-triazolo [4,3,-

a] [I 4] benzodiazepine.

2-(Diethylamino) propiophenone.

5, 5-Diethylbarbituric acid

N-Benzyl-N ∝-dimethylphenethyamine

7-Bromo-I, 3-dihydro-5-(2-pyridyl)-2H-1,

4-benzodiazepin-2-one

7-Chloro-I, 3-dihydro-3-hydroxy-I-methyl-5-

phenyl-2H-I, 4-benzodiazepin-2one

dimethylcarbamate (ester)

7-Chloro-2-(Methylamino)-5-phenyl-3 H

I, 4-benzodiazepine-4-oxide

7 -Chloro-I-methyl-5-phenyl-IH-1, 5-benzo

diazepine-2, 4(3H, 5H)-dione.

5-(0-Chlorophenyl)-1, 3-dihydro-7-nitro2H-I, 4-

benzodiazepin-2-one

7-Chloro-2, 3-dihydro-2-oxo-5-phenyl-IH,

4-benzodiazepine-3-carboxylic acid

5-(0-Chlorophenyl)-7 -ethyl-1, 3-dihydro-1-

methyl-2H-thieno [2, 3-e]-1, 4-diazepin2-one

10-Chloro-11b-(0-chlorophenyl)-2, 3, 7, 11b-

tetrahydrooxazolo-[3, 2-d] [1,4] benzodiazepin-6

(5H)-one)

7-Chloro-5-(0-chloropheny 1)-1 ,3-dihydro 2H-1,

4-benzodiazepin-2-one

7-Chloro-1, 3-dihydro-1-methyl-5-phenyl-2H-1

4-benzondiazepin-2-one

8-Chloro-6-phenyl-4H-s-triazolo [4,3a][1,4]

benzodiazepine

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

Sl. International non-proprietary Other non-proprietary

o. names names

Chemical name

45. ETHCHLORVYNOL

46. ETHINAMATE

47. ETHYLLOFLAZEPATE

48. FLUDIAZEP AM

49. FLUNITRAZEP AM

50. FLURAZEPAM

51. HALAZEP AM

52. HALOXAZOLAM

53. KET AZOLAM

54.

LEFE-T AMINE

SPA

55. LOPRAZOLAM

Ethyl-2-chlorovinylethynylcarbinol

l-Ethynylcyclohexanolcarbamate

Ethyl 7-chloro-5-(0-fluorophenyl)-2,3dihydro-

2oxo-lH-l, 4-benzociazepine-3carboxylate

7-Chloro-5-(0-fluoropheny)-1, 3-dihydrol-methyl-

2H-l, 4-benzodiazepin-2-one

5-(0-Fluoropheny)-1, 3-dihydro-l-methyl7-nitro-

2H-l, 4-benzodiazepin-2-one

7-Chloro-l-[2-(diethylamino) ethyl] -5-(0-

fluorophenyl)-l, 3-dihydro-2H-l, 4benzodiazepin-

2-one

7-Chloro-l, 3-dihydro-5-phenyl-l-(2,2,2

trifluoroethyl) 2H-l, 4-benzodiazepin2-one

10-Bromo-11 b-0-fluorophenyl)-2,3,7, 11b-

tetrahydrooxazolo [3, 2-d][l, 4]benzodiazepin-6

(5H)-one

11-chloro-8, l2b-dihydro-2, 8-dimethy112b-

pheny14H-[1, 3 ]-oxazino-[3, 2-d] [1,4]

benzodiazepine-4, 7(6H)-dione

(-)-l-Dimethylamino-l, 2-diphenylethane

6-(0-Chlorophenyl)-2, 4-dihydro-2-[(4methyl-l-

piperazinyl) methylene]-8-nitrolH-imidazo[1,2-a]

[1,4] benzodiazepin-lone

7-Chloro-5-(0-chlorophenyl)-1, 3-dihydro-

3hydroxy-2H-l,4-benzodiazepin-2-one

7 -Chloro-5-(0-chloropheny 1)-1, 3-dihydro

3,-hydroxy-l-methyl-2H-l 4-benzodiazepin-2-one

5-(p-Chloropheny1)-2,5 -d ih yd ro-3- Himidazo

[2,1-x] isoindol-5-ol

7-Chloro-2,3-dihydro-l-methyl-5phenylIH-l, 4-

benzodiazepine

2-Methyl-2-propyl-l, dicarbamate

5-Ethy1-1-methy1-5-phenylbarbituric acid

3, 3-Diethy1-5-methy1-2, 4-piperidinedoine

1,3 Dihydro-1 methy1-7 nitro-5-phenyl-2H-1,4-

benzodiazepin-2-one

1,3 Dihydro-1-methy1-7-nitro-5-pheny1-2H-1, 4-

benzodiazepin-2-one

7-Chloro-1, 3-dihydro-5-phenyl-2H-1,4-

benzodiazepin-2-one

56. LORAZEP AM

57. LORMETAZEPAM

58. MAZINDOL

59. MEDAZEPAM

60. MEPROBAMATE

61. METHYLPHENOBARBIT AL

62. METHYPRYLON

63. NIMET AZEP AM

64. NITRAZEP AM

65. NORDAZEPAM

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

66 OXAZEPAM

67 OXAZOLAM

68. PHENDIMETRAZINE

69. PHENOBARBITAL

70. PHENTERMINE

71. PINAZEPAM

72. PIPRADROL

73. PRAZEP AM

74. TEMAZEP AM

75. TETRAZEP AM

76. TRIAZOLAM

1[77. CATHIONE

78. DMA

79. DOET

80. MDMA

81. 4-methylaminorex

82. MMDA

83. N-ethyl MDA

84. N-hydroxy MDA

85. PMA

6. TMA

87. FENETYLINE

88. LEVAMFETAMINE levamphetamine

lovemethamphetamine

S1. International non-proprietary Other non-proprietary

o. names names

Chemical name

7 -Chloro-l,3-dihydro-3-hydroxy-5-phenyl-2H-l,

4-benzodiazepin-2-one

10-Chloro-2, 3, 7, 11b-tetrahydro-2methyl-11b-

phenyloxazolo (3,2,-d) (1,4) benzod iazepin -6-

(5H )-one

(+ )-3, 4-Dimethyl-2-phenylmorpholine 5-Ethyl-

5-phenylbarbitllric acid

a,a,- Dimethylphenethylamine

7-Chloro-l, 3-dihydro-5-pheny-l-(2propynyl)-2H-

l, 4-benzodiazepin-2-one

1, l-Diphenyl-l-(2-piperidyl)-methanol

7-Chloro-l-( cyclopropylmethyl)-1, 3-dihydro-5-

phenyl-2H-l, 4-benzodiazepin2-one

7-Chloro-1, 3-dihydro-3hydroxy-l-methyl-5-

phenyl-2H 1, 4-benzodiazepin-2-one

7-Chloro-5-(cycloexen-l-1y) 1, 3-dihydro1

methyl-2H-l, 4-benzodiazepin-2-one

8-Chloro-6-(0-chlorphenyl)-l-methyl-4H s-

triazolo(4,3,-a (1,4) benzodiazepin.

(-)-(s)-2-aminopropophenone

(±)-2,5-dimethoxy-a-methlyphenethylamine

(±)-4 ethyl- 2, 5-dimethoxy-aphenethylamine

(±)-N, a-dimethyl-3. 4-(methylene-dioxy)

phenethylamine

(±)-cis-2-amino-4-meth y 1-5-phenyl-2-oxazoline

2-methoxy-a-methyl-4-5, (methylenedioxy)

phenethylamine

(±)N-ethy1-u-methyl-4, 4 (methylenedioxy)

henethylamine

(±)-N(u-methyl 3,4-(methylenedioxy)

phenethy hydroxylamine

p-methoxy-a-methylphenethyamine

(±)-3, 4, 5-trimethoxy-a-methylphenethylamine

7-(2-(∝-methylphenethyl) amino) rthyl-)

theophyline

(-)-(R)-∝-methylphenethylamine

(-)-N-[∝-methylphenethylamine

1. Entries 77 to 105 added by S.O.785 (E), dated 26th October, 1992 as corrected by S.O. 49 (E),

dated 8th January. 1993.

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

S1. International non-proprietary Other non-proprietary

o. names names

Chemical name

90.

METAMFETAMINE

RACEMATE

(±)- N -∝-dimethylphenethylamine

91.

methamphetamine

mecnate

delta-9-***tetrahy-

drocannabinol and

stereochemical

variants

92.

BUPRENORPHINE

93. BUTALBITAL

94 CATHINE (+)-norpseudo-

ephedrine

95. ALLOBARBITAL MEFENOREX

96. ETILAMFETAMINE N-ethylamphetamine

97. FENCAMEFAMIN

98. FENPROPOREX

99. MEFENOREX

100. MIDAZOLAM

101. PEMOLINE

102. PYROV AERONE

103. SECBUT ABARBIT AL

104. VINYLBITAL

105. rutobarbital

[105A. ETRYPTAMINE

105B. METHCATHINONE

105C. ZIPEPROL

105D. AMINOREX

105E. BROTIZOLAM

105F. MESOCARB

[106.

107.

108.

109.

[110. Salts and preparations of above.]

(6a-R, 10aR)-6a, 7, 8, 10a-tetrahydro-6,

6, 9-trimethyl-3-penty 611-dibenzo [b-d]

yran-OI

21, cyclopropyl-7-∝-[(S)-I-hydroxy-1-2,

2-trimethyl-propyl]6, 14-endo-ethano-6-

7,8, 14-tetra-hydrooripavine

5-allyl-5-isobutylbarbituric acid

(+)-(R)-∝-[(R)-I-aminoethyl] benzyl alcohol

5,5-diallybarbituric acid

N -ethyl-∝- methylpheneth y lamine

N -ethy 1-3-phenly-2-norbornanmine

(

)-3-[(∝-methyphenethy) amino] propioxitrile

N(3 chloropropyl)-a-methylphenethylamine

8-chloro-6-a -( o-fluorophenyl)-l-methyl

4H-imidazol [1, 5-a] [1,4] benzodiazepine 2-

amino-5-pheny 1-2-oxazolin-4-one

(2- imino-5- pheny1-

4-oxazolidinone) 4-methyl-2-(1-pyrrolidinyl)

valerophenone 5-sec-butyl-5-ethylbarbituric

acid 5-(1-methylbutyl)-5vinylbarbituric acid 5-

butyl- 5-ethylbarbituric acid] (3-(2-aminobutyl)

indole)

(2-(methylamino )-1 phenylpropan-l-one)

(α-(α-methoxybenzyl)-4

(β methoxyphenethyl)-l-(piperazineethanul)

(2 -amino-5-phen yl- 2 -oxazoline)

(2-bromo-4-) 0-chlorop heny1) –

9-methy1

6H-thieno (3,2-f)-s-triazolo [4,3,-a} 14}

diazepine)

(3-( ∝- me thy Iphenethyl-N-(phenylerbamoy 1)

Sydnone imine].

2C-B (4-bromo-2, 5

dimethoxyphenethylamine)

4-MTA (α* Methyl-4-Mthyl thiophenethylamine)

GHB (r-Hydroxybutyric Acid)

Zolpidem (INN)]

1. Entries 105A to 105F added by 5.0. 39(E), dated 12th January, 1996.

2. Ins. by G.S.R. No. 475 JE), dated 11th June, 2003, published in the Gazette of India, Extra, Pt. II, Sec. 3(i),

dated 11th June, 2003.

3. Entry 77 re-numbered as Entry 106 by 5.0. 785 (E), dated 26th October, 1992.

THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC SUBSTANCES RULES, 1985

In exercise of the powers conferred by section 9, read with section 76 of the Narcotic Drugs an

Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 (61 of 1985), the Central Government hereby makes the following rules,

namely:-

CHAPTER 1

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title and commencement:-(1) These rules may be called the Narcotic Drugs

and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985.

(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the Official

Gazette.

2. Definitions:-In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a) “the Act,” means the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances

Act, 1985 (61 of 1985);

(b) “Appellate Authority" means any authority to whom an appeal may lie under

any provision of these rules;

[(c) "Chemical Examiner" means the Chemical Examiner or Deputy Chief Chemis

or Shift Chemist or Assistant Chemical Examiner, Government Opium and

Alkaloid Works, Neemuch or, as the case may be, Ghazipur;]

(d) "Chief Controller of Factories" means the Chief Controller of Government

Opium and Alkaloid Factories;

(e) "crop year" means the period beginning on and from the 1st October of any

year to the 30th September of the following year;

(f) "General Manager" means the General Manager, Government Opium and

Alkaloid Works, Neemuch or, as the case may be, Ghazipur;

(g) "Issuing authority" means the Narcotic Commissioner or any other officer who

may be authorised in this behalf by the Central Government for issuing a

licence under Chapter V of these rules or issuing an import certificate o

export authorisation under Chapter VI of these rules in respect of narcotic

drugs or psychotropic substances;

(h) "licence" means a licence issued under these rules;

(i) "Proper Officer", in relation to any function to be performed under these rules,

means the officer of Narcotics Department who is assigned those functions by

the Narcotics Commissioner;

(g) 'Schedule" means a Schedule annexed to these rules;

1. Vide G.S.R. 837(E), dated 14th November, 1985, published in the Gazette of India, Extra, Pt. II, Sec. 3(i), dated

14th November, 1985.

2. Subs. G.S.R. 82, dated 14th February, 1995 (w.e.f. 25-2-1995).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

(k) words and expressions used herein and not defined, but defined in the Ac

shall have the meanings respectively assigned to them in the Act.

COMMENTS

Article(s) seized in connection with an offence may be sent for chemical analysis to

any laboratory in the country, which is permitted to do such analysis, Ram Dayal v.

Central Narcotics Bureau, (1993) 3 Crimes 818 (MP) (FB).

CHAPTER II

POWERS OF OFFICERS

3. Delegation of powers:-Subject to such directions as may be given by the Central

Government, the Narcotics Commissioner appointed by the Central Government unde

sub-section (1) of section 5 of the Act, may authorise any officer subordinate to him, to

exercise all or any of his powers under these rules.

4. Narcotics Commissioner and other officers to exercise the powers of their

subordinates:- The Narcotics Commissioner and such other officer as may be appointe

by the Central Government under sub-section (1) of section 5 of the Act may perform all

or any of the functions, or exercise any of the powers, assigned under these rules to the

officers subordinate to them.

CHAPTER III

OPIUM POOPY CULTIVATION AND PRODUCTION OF OPIUM

AND POPPY STRAW

5. Opium poppy cultivation and production of opium or poppy straw:- The

opium poppy for production of opium or poppy straw shall not be cultivated save on

account of the Central Government and in the tracts notified by it from time to time and in

accordance with the conditions of a licence issued by the District Opium Officer unde

rule 8.

6. Fee for grant of licence:-The licence of cultivation of opium poppy may be

granted by the District Opium Officer on payment of a fee of

[rupees twenty-five].

7. Form of licence for cultivation of the opium poppy:- The licence for cultivation

of opium poppy for the production of opium or poppy straw shall be issued in Form No.1

appended to these rules.

8. Issue of licence:-Subject to the general conditions relating to grant of licence

notified by the Central Government, the District Opium Officer may issue licence to any

erson for a crop year for cultivation of the opium poppy for production of opium o

poppy straw on receipt of an application made by that person in Form No.2 appended to

these rules.

9. Licence to specify the area, etc:-The licence for cultivation of opium poppy

issued under rule 8 shall specify the area and designate the plots to be cultivated with

opium poppy.

10. Designating of Lambardar:- The District Opium Officer may designate one o

the cultivators of opium poppy as Lambardar in each village where opium

1. Subs. by G.S.R. 543, dated 24th October, 1994 (w.e.f. 5-11-1994).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

poppy cultivation is permitted, who shall perform such functions and on such terms and

conditions as may be specified from time to time by the Narcotics Commissioner.

11. Withholding or cancellation of licence:-(I) An officer higher in rank than the

District Opium Officer may, for sufficient reasons to be recorded in writing, withhold o

cancel a licence already issued.

(2) No order shall be passed under sub-rule (1) unless the cultivator has been given a

reasonable opportunity of showing cause against the said order or is heard in person, if he

so desires.

(3) Where opium poppy has been cultivated under a licence which is subsequently

withheld, or cancelled, the standing crop, if any, shall be destroyed under the supervision

of the proper officer in such manner as may be specified by the Narcotics Commissioner.

12. Procedure with regard to measurement of land cultivated with opium

poppy:-(1) All plots of land cultivated with opium poppy in accordance with the licence

issued under these rules, shall be measured in metres by the proper officer in the presence

of the cultivator concerned and the Lambardar of the village and the concerned cultivato

and the Lambardar of the village shall attest the entries made in the records to be

maintained by the Lambardar, as may be specified by the Narcotics Commissioner in this

behalf, under their signature/ thumb-impression with date, in token of having satisfied

themselves regarding the correctness of the measurement.

(2) The measurement conducted by the proper officer shall be subject to such furthe

checks by such officers as may be specified by the Narcotics Commissioner in this behalf.

13. Procedure with regard to preliminary weighment:-(1) The cultivator shall,

during the course of harvesting, produce daily before the Lambardar, each day's collection

of opium from his crop for weighment.

(2) The Lambardar shall make arrangements to weigh such opium and make

necessary entries in the records to be maintained by him as may be specified by the

Narcotics Commissioner in this behalf.

(3) The cultivator and the Lambardar shall attest the entries made in such records

under their signature/thumb-impression with date, showing the quantity of opium weighed

on a particular day.

(4) The proper officer shall conduct check weighment of the opium collected by the

cultivators with reference to the entries in the Lambardar's record and indicate his finding

therein which shall be attested by him and the Lambardar under their signature with date.

(5) The variations between the quantity of opium produced by the cultivator indicated

in the Lambardar's record and as found by the proper officer during his check, shall be

inquired into by the proper officer in order to ascertain the liability of the cultivator fo

punishment under section 19 of the Act.

14. Delivery of opium produced:-All opium, the produce of land cultivated with

opium poppy, shall be delivered by the cultivators to the District Opium Officer or any

other officer duly authorised in this behalf, by the Narcotics Commissioner at a place as

may be specified by such officer.

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

15. Opium to be weighed, examined and classified:-All opium delivered by the

cultivators to the District Opium Officer or any other officer authorised as aforesaid, shall,

in the presence of the concerned cultivator or any person authorised by him and the

Lambardar of the village, be weighed, examined and classified according to its quality and

consistence and forwarded by the District Opium Officer to the Government Opiu

Factory in such manner as may be specified by the Narcotics Commissioner.

16. Procedure where cultivator is dissatisfied with classification of opium:-Any

cultivator who may be dissatisfied with the classification of his opium done by the office

referred to in rule 15 may have it forwarded by such officer to the Government Opiu

Factory separately, after having it properly sealed in his presence and in the presence o

the concerned Lambardar.

17. Procedure for sending opium suspected to be adulterated:- When opiu

delivered by a cultivator to the District Opium Officer or any other officer authorised in

this behalf, is suspected of being adulterated with any foreign substance, it shall be

forwarded to the Government Opium Factory separately, after it is properly sealed in the

presence of the cultivator and the concerned Lambardar.

18. Drawing of samples from opium sent to Government Opium Factory under

rule 16 or rule 17:-The sealed opium received separately in accordance with rule 16 o

rule 17, shall be opened and sample drawn thereof in the presence of the cultivator, if he

so desires, to whom, a notice intimating the date and time in this behalf, shall be sent well

in advance.

19. Fixation of price of opium:-(1) The Central Government shall, from time to

time, fix the price of opium, to be paid to the cultivators, in such manner

as it may deem fit.

(2) Such price shall be fixed per kilogram of opium of a standard consistence. 20.

Provisional payment of price:-(1) The District Opium Officer shall, having regard to the

weight and consistence of opium delivered by individual cultivators, work out the weigh

of such opium at the standard consistence and determine provisionally the total price

payable to such cultivators.

(2) The said officer, shall, pay to the cultivators, ninety percent of the price so

determined which shall be subject to adjustment against the final price payable to the

cultivators to be determined as provided hereinafter.

21. Weighment and examination of the opium at the Government Opium

Factory:- The opium forwarded by the District Opium Officer shall be received, weighed,

examined, and classified in the Government Opium Factory under the supervision of the

General Manager in such manner as may be specified by the Narcotics Commissioner.

22. Confiscation of adulterated opium:-All such opium received separately unde

rule 17, if found to be adulterated on examination by the Chemical Examiner in the

Government Opium Factory may be liable to confiscation by the General Manager.

23. Adjudication of confiscation of adulterated opium:-No such confiscation shall

e ordered by the General Manager unless the concerned cultivator is given a reasonable

opportunity of showing cause against the proposed order and is heard in person, if he so

desires.

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

24. Determination of final price of opium:-(I) Subject to rule 21, the final price o

opium payable to the cultivator shall, having regard to the price fixed by the Central

Government under rule 19, be determined by the General Manager on the basis of analysis

report of the Chemical Examiner 1[***] and communicated to the concerned Distric

Opium Officer.

(2) The price payable in respect of any opium which is delivered to the Distric

Opium Officer or any other officer authorised in this behalf under rule 14 and is no

initially suspected to be adulterated but found to be adulterated on examination in the

Government Opium Factory, shall be subject to reduction at such rates as may be

specified by the Central Government.

25. Adjustment of cultivators' account and recovery of dues from the

cultivators:- The accounts of the cultivators for a particular crop year shall be adjusted by

the District Opium Officer at the time of issuing of licences for the subsequent crop yea

and any balance that may remain due from the cultivators shall be recovered and any

amount due to them be paid.

26. Weights and scales:-The weights and scales to be used for weighing the opium a

the weighment centres and the Government Opium Factory shall be caused to be

examined at the appropriate time by the Deputy Narcotics Commissioner or the General

Manager, as the case may be.

27. Cultivation of opium poppy for exclusive production of poppy straw:-The

Central Government may, if it considers it expedient so to do, permit cultivation of the

opium poppy for the exclusive production of poppy straw in accordance with a licence

issued under rule 8 in such tracts and subject to such conditions as may be specified by it,

by notification in the Official Gazette in this behalf:

Provided that the poppy straw produced by the cultivators or a result of the cultivation

of opium poppy for production of opium, shall be deemed to have been produced under a

valid licence issued under rule 8.

28. Appeals to the Deputy Narcotics Commissioner and Narcotics

Commissioner:-(1)(a) Any person aggrieved by any decision or order made or passed

under these rules relating to refusal, withholding or cancellation of a licence for opiu

oppy cultivation by an officer of the Narcotics Department, lower in rank than the

Deputy Narcotics Commissioner, may appeal to the Deputy Narcotics Commissione

within thirty days from the date of the communication to him of such decision or order.

(b) Notwithstanding anything contained in clause (a), if the decision or orde

regarding withholding or cancellation of licence for opium poppy cultivation is passed by

the Deputy Narcotics Commissioner, such appeal shall lie to the Narcotics Commissioner:

Provided that the Deputy Narcotics Commissioner or, as the case may be, the

arcotics Commissioner may, if he is satisfied that the appellant was prevented fro

submitting his appeal within the time limit specified in clause (a) due to reasons beyond

his control, allow such appeal to be presented within a further a period of thirty days.

1. Omitted by G.S.R. 82, dated 14th February, 1995 (w.e.f. 25-2-1995).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

(2) Every appeal under this rule shall be accompanied by a copy of the decision o

order appealed against and shall be in such form and in such a manner as may be specified

by the Narcotics Commissioner in this behalf.

29. Appeals to the Chief Controller of Factories:-(1) Any person aggrieved by any

decision or order made or passed under rule 21 or rule 23 by the General Manager may

appeal to the Chief Controller of Factories within thirty days from the date of the

communication to him of such decision or order:

Provided that the Chief Controller of Factories may, if he is satisfied that the

appellant was prevented from submitting his appeal within the said time limit due to

reasons beyond his control, allow such appeal to be presented within a further period o

thirty days.

(2) Every appeal under this rule shall be accompanied by a copy of the decision o

order appealed against and shall be in such form and in such manner as may be specified

by the Narcotics Commissioner.

30. Procedure for appeal:-(l) The Appellate Authority shall give an opportunity to

appellant to be heard, if he so desires.

(2) The Appellate Authority may, at the hearing of an appeal, allow the appellant to

go into any ground of appeal not specified in the grounds of appeal, if the Appellate

Authority is satisfied that omission of that ground from the grounds of appeal was no

willful or unreasonable.

(3) The Appellate Authority may, after making such further inquiry as may be

necessary, pass such orders as he thinks fit confirming, modifying or annulling the

decision or order appealed against:

Provided that any order relating to the quantum of adulterated opium to be

confiscated in addition to the opium already confiscated under rule 23 shall not be passed

unless the appellant has been given a reasonable opportunity of showing cause against the

proposed order.

(4) The order of the Appellate Authority disposing of the appeal under this rule shall

be in writing and shall state the points for determination, the decision thereon and the

reasons for the decision.

(5) On the disposal of the appeal, the Appellate Authority shall communicate the

order passed by him to the appellant and the officer who passed the order or made the

decision appealed against.

(6) No further appeal or revision shall lie against the order passed by the Appellate

Authority under this rule.

CHAPTER IV

MANUFACTURE, SALE AND EXPORT OF OPIUM

31. Manufacture of opium:-Opium shall not be manufactured save by the Central

Government Opium Factories at Ghazipur and Neemuch:

Provided that opium mixtures may be manufactured from opium lawfully possessed

by a person authorised under the rules made by the State Government for the said

purpose.

32. Export of opium:-The export of opium is prohibited save when the export is on

behalf of the Central Government.

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

33. Sale to State Governments or manufacturing chemists:-(l) The sale of opiu

to State Governments or, as the case may be, manufacturing chemists shall be only fro

the Government Opium Factory, Ghazipur.

(2) The sale of opium from the Government Opium Factory at Ghazipur to

manufacturing chemists shall be only under a permit granted by or under the orders of the

State Government within whose jurisdiction the chemist resides or has his place o

business in the form prescribed by that Government.

(3) The permit referred to in sub-rule (2) shall be issued, in quadruplicate and,

(a) the quadruplicate copy shall be retained by the issuing authority and the

remaining copies forwarded to the Government Opium Factory, Ghazipur;

(b) the said factory shall retain the duplicate copy for record, send the original

copy with the consignment of opium and return the triplicate copy to the

issuing authority after endorsing thereon the quantity actually supplied and

the date of despatch.

34. Fixation of sales price of opium:- The price to be charged for opium sold unde

this Chapter shall be fixed, from time to time, by the Central Government in such manne

as it may deem fit.

CHAPTER V

MANUFACTURED DRUGS

35. General prohibition:- The manufacture of crude cocaine, ecgonine and its salts

and of diacetyl morphine and its salts is prohibited.

[Provided that nothing contained in this rule shall apply in case the drugs are

manufactured by Government opium factory or by chemical staff employed under the

Central Board of Excise and Customs or any person authorised by the Narcotics

Commissioner by a special licence for purposes mentioned in Chapter VIIA:

Provided further that the Narcotics Commissioner shall consult the Drugs Controller-

General of India before issuing a licence under this Chapter.]

36. Manufacture of natural manufactured drugs:-(l) The manufacture of cocaine

and its salts is prohibited save the manufacture of cocaine hydrochloride by the chemical

staff employed under the Central Board of Excise and Customs from confiscated cocaine.

(2) The manufacture of morphine, codeine, dionine, thebaine, dihyrocodeinone,

dihydrocodeine, acetyldihydrocodeine, acetyldihydrocodeinone, dihydromorphine,

dihydromorphinone, dihydrohydroxycodeinone, pholocodine and their respective salts is

prohibited save by the Government Opium Factory.

(3) The manufacture of medicinal hemp shall be under a licence granted by the State

Government on payment of such fees and in accordance with such conditions as may be

prescribed by that Government in this behalf.

37. Manufacture of synthetic manufactured drugs:-(l) The manufacture o

manufactured drugs notified under sub-clause (b) of clause (xi) of section 2 of the

1. Ins. by G.S.R. 350(E), dated 25th June, 1997 (w.e.f. 27-6-1997).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

Act (hereafter referred to as the drug) is prohibited save under and in accordance with the

conditions of a licence granted by the Narcotices Commissioner or such other officer as

may be authorised by the Central Government in this behalf, in Form No.3 appended to

these rules.

(2) A fee of rupees fifty shall be payable in advance to the Central Government fo

each licence issued under this rule for renewal thereof.

38. Application for licence:-Every application for a licence or for renewal thereof

under rule 37 l[or under the proviso to rule 35] shall be in such form as may be specified

by the Narcotics Commissioner.

39. Conditions for issue of licences:-No licence shall be issued under rule 37

under the proviso to rule 35] unless the applicant therefore has-

(i) produced to the issuing authority licences granted to him under (a) the Drugs

and Cosmetics Act, 1940 (23 of 1940) for the manufacture of the drug, and

(b) the rules framed under section 10 of the Act by State Government of the

State in which he has his place of business, for the possession, sale and

distribution of the drugs; and

(ii) made a deposit of Rs. 5,000.00 as security in the manner specified by the

issuing authority for the due observance of the conditions of the licence and

has furnished proof to the satisfaction of the issuing authority that he is

equipped as to the land, building and other paraphernalia to properly carryon

the business described in the application and is of good financial standing.

40. Manufacture only from materials lawfully possessed:- The licensee shall no

manufacture the drug save from materials which he is lawfully entitled to possess.

41. Limits of manufacture:- The issuing authority, while issuing the licence, shall

take into account all relevant factors for permitting the quantity of the drug to be

manufactured by a licensee including the following:

(a) quantity allotted by the State Government for processing into any

preparation in licensee's own manufacture;

(b) quantity required for supply to other firms within or outside the country;

Provided that the total quantity of the drug manufactured during anyone year does

not exceed the estimated requirements of this country for the relevant year as furnished to

the International Narcotics Control Board.

42. Security arrangements:- The licensee shall ensure all necessary security

arrangements in the manufacturing premises as may be specified by the issuing authority.

43. Advance notice for commencement and cessation of manufacture:- The

licensee shall give at least 15 days' notice in writing to the issuing authority of the date on

which he proposes to commence manufacture of the drug and at least one month's notice

before he ceases to manufacture the same.

1. Ins. by G.S.R. 350 (E), dated 25th June, 1997 (w.e.f.

27-6-1949).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

44. Cessation of manufacture:-Where the licensee ceases manufacturing operations

for any reasons whatsoever, he shall forthwith inform the issuing authority in this behal

indicating the date on which he proposes to recommence manufacture:

Provided that the issuing authority may prohibit all further manufacture in case the

period of cessation of manufacture exceeds 30 days.

45. Possession, sale and distribution:- The licensee shall not possess or sell or

distribute the drug otherwise than in accordance with the rules made by the State

Government under the Act.

46. Maintenance of accounts and submission of returns:- The licensee shall

maintain true accounts of all transactions including the accounts of materials used for the

manufacture of the drug, the quantities manufactured, sold or otherwise disposed of and

furnish returns in such forms and in such manner as may be speCified by the Narcotics

Commissioner.

47. Inspection of stocks, etc:-(l) The stocks of the drug and the materials used for its

manufacture and all accounts and records of transactions relating thereto, shall be open to

inspection by any officer authorised by the issuing authority.

(2) A serially numbered Inspection Book shall be maintained by the licensee in good

condition for the use of such officer.

48. Suspension and revocation of licence:-(l) Without prejudice to any action that

may be taken under the provisions of the Act, the issuing authority may suspend or cancel

a licence-

(i) if the licence is transferred or sublet without the prior approval of the issuing

authority; or

(ii) in the event of any breach of any conditions of the licence; or

(iii) if the licensee is convicted for any offence under the Act or under any other

law relating to the narcotic drugs for the time being in force in any State.

(2) No order shall be passed under sub-rule (1) unless the licensee has been given a

reasonable opportunity showing cause against the said order or is heard in person, if he so

desires.

49. Appeal:-(l) The licensee may file an appeal against the decision or order made o

passed under rule 48 to-

(i) the Narcotics Commissioner where such decision or order was made or passed

by any officer subordinate to him; and

(ii) the Board, in any other case, within 30 days from the date of communication

to him to such decision or order.

(2) Every memorandum of appeal shall be accompanied by a copy of the decision o

order appealed against.

(3) Every appeal under this rule shall be filed in such form and in such manner as

may be specified by the Board.

50. Procedure for appeal:-(l) The Appellate Authority shall give an opportunity to

the appellant to be heard in person, if he so desires.

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

(2) The Appellate Authority may, at the hearing of an appeal allow the appellant to

go into any ground of appeal not specified in the grounds of appeal, if the Appellate

Authority is satisfied that omission of that ground from the grounds of appeal was not

willful or unreasonable.

(3) The Appellate Authority may, after making such further inquiry as may be

necessary, pass such orders as it thinks fit, confirming, modifying or annulling the

decision or order appealed against.

(4) The order of the Appellate Authority disposing of the appeal under this rule shall

be in writing and shall state the points for determination, the decision thereon and the

reasons for the decision.

51. Surrender of licence:-A licensee may, if he so desires, surrender his licence, by

giving not less than 15 days notice in writing to the issuing authority.

52. Disposal of stocks of drugs on cancellation of licence, etc:-Such stocks or drugs

as may be in the possession of a licensee, on the expiry or cancellation or surrender of his

licence, shall be disposed of in such manner as may be specified by the Narcotics

Commissioner in this behalf.

CHAPTER VI

IMPORT, EXPORT AND TRANSHIPMENT OF NARCOTIC DRUGS AND

PSYCHOTROPIC SUBSTANCES

53. General prohibition:-Subject to the other provisions of this Chapter, the import

into and export out of India of the narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances specified in

Schedule I is prohibited:

[Provided that nothing in this rule shall apply in case the drug substance is imported

into or exported out of India subject to an import certificate or export authorisation issued

under the provision of this Chapter and for the purpose mentioned in Chapter VIIA]

[53A. (1) Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (2), no person shall export any of the

narcotic drug or psychotropic substance or preparation containing any of such narcotic

drug or psychotropic substance specified in 3[Schedule II] to the countries or to the region

of such country specified therein.

(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (1) above, the Narcotics

Commissioner may authorise export of specified quantities of such narcotic drug o

psychotropic substance or preparation containing such narcotic drug or psychotropic

substance on the basis of special import licence issued by the Competent Authority of the

country mentioned in Schedule II which intends such import by way of issuance of special

import licence. The shipment of the consignment so allowed shall be accompanied by a

copy of such special import licence duly endorsed by the Narcotics Commissioner.]

54. Import of opium, etc:-The import of:-

(i) opium, concentrate of poppy straw, and

(ii) morphine, codeine, thebaine, and their salts is prohibited save by the Government

Opium Factory.

1. Ins. by G.S.R. 350 (E), dated 25th June, 1997 (w.e.f. 27-6-1997).

2. Ins. by S.O. 599 (E), dated 10th August, 1993 (w.e.f. 10-8-1993).

3. Subs. by G.S.R. 556 (E), dated 14th July, 1995

(w.e.f. 20-7-1995).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules,

1985

55. Application for import certificate:-

[(3) Subject to rule 53, no narcotic drug, o

sychotropic substance specified in the Schedule of the Act shall be imported into India

without an import certificate in respect of the consignment issued by the issuing authority,

in Form No.4 appended to these rules.]

(2) The importer applying for an import certificate under sub-rule (1) in relation to

narcotic drug shall submit along with his application the original or certified copy of the

excise permit issued by the concerned State Government.

(3) The application for the import certificate shall state such details as may be

specified by the Narcotics Commissioner.

56. Issue of import certificate:-(l) The issuing authority shall prepare seven copies

of the import certificate referred to in sub-rule (1) of rule 55 and deal with them in the

manner hereunder provided, namely:

(a) (i) original and duplicate copies should be supplied to the importer who should

transmit the original copy to the exporting country and shall produce the

duplicate copy at the Customs House, Land Customs Station or Airpor

where the consignment arrives or, in the case of imports by parcel post,

at the post office of delivery, in order to obtain delivery of the

consignment of narcotic drugs or psychotropic substances;

(ii) the Collector of Customs or Post Master shall state on the copy presented

by the importer that the narcotic drugs or the psychotropic substances

have actually been imported and return the document to the importe

who shall indicate on it that he has received the goods;

(iii) the importer shall return the duplicate copy of the import certificate

incorporating the endorsement from the Collector of Customs or Pos

Master and his own endorsement to the issuing authority-(l) where the

import certificate relates to narcotic drug, through the excise authorities

of the State from which excise permit for purposes of sub-rule (2) of rule

55 was produced; (2) where the import certificate relates to psychotropic

substance, through the Drugs Controller of the concerned State;

(b) triplicate copy should be supplied to the Collector of Customs concerned who

shall return it to the issuing authority along with the copy of the expor

authorisation to be received at the time of receipt of the consignment fro

the Government of the exporting country, with an endorsement as to actual

quantity of narcotic drugs or psychotropic substances cleared;

be supplied to the excise authorities of the State into which the narcotic drug

is to be imported, and the said copy of the certificate in relation to

psychotropic substance should be supplied to the Drugs Controller of the

concerned State for comparison with the copy produced before them, by the

importer under sub-clause (a) of this sub-rule.

1. Subs. by G.S.R. 556 (E), dated 14th July, 1995 (w.e.f. 20-7-1995).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules,

1985

(d) qunituplicate copy should be supplied to the Government of the exporting

country for comparison with the copy furnished to them by importer unde

sub-clause (a) or this sub-rule;

(e) sextuplicate copy should be retained to the Drugs Controller, Government o

India;

(f) septuplicate copy should be retained by the issuing authority in his office.

(2) An import certificate issued under sub-rule (1) of rule 55 may allow the

importation of the quantity of the concerned drug or the substance in more than one

consignment.

57. Transit:-Subject to the provisions of section 79 of the Act and rule 53, no

consignment of any narcotic drug, or psychotropic substances specified in l[Schedule o

the Act], shall be allowed to be transited through India unless such consignment is

accompanied by a valid export authorisation in this behalf, issued by the Government o

the exporting country:

Provided that the provisions of this rule shall not apply to the carriage by any ship o

aircraft, of small quantities of such narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances which are

essential for treatment of, or medical aid to, any person on board the ship or aircraft.

58. Application for export authorization:-(1)

[Subject to rules 53 and 53A, no

narcotic drugs, or psychotropic substances specified in the Schedule of the Act, shall be

exported out of India without an export authorisation in respect of the consignment issued

by the issuing authority in Form No.5 appended to these rules].

(2) The exporter applying for an export authorisation under sub-rule (1) shall

submit,

(a) where the export authorisation relates to narcotic drug, along with his

application the original or an authenticated copy of the excise permi

issued by the concerned State Government; and

(b) the import certificate in original, issued by the Government of the

importing country certifying the official approval of the concerned

Government.

[**]

[(3) The application for the export authorisation shall state such details as may be

specified by the Narcotics Commissioner.

59. Issue of export authorization:-(1) The issuing authority shall prepare five

copies of the export authorisation referred to in sub-rule (1) of rule 58 and deal with the

in the manner hereunder provided, namely:-

(a) the original should be supplied to the consignor which shall accompan

the consignment;

1. Subs. by G.S.R. 556 (E), dated 14th July, 1995 (w.e.f 20-6-1995).

2. Sub-rule (3) omitted by G.S.R. 556 (E), dated 14th July, 1995 (w.e.f. 20-7-1995).

3. Sub-rule (4) renumbered as sub-rule (3) by G.S.R. 556 (E), dated 14th July, 1995 (w.e.f.

20-7-1995).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

(b) the duplicate copy should be forwarded to/the Collector of Customs of the

port who will return it to the issuing authority indicating on it the date o

export and the quantity exported;

country;

(d) the quadruplicate copy should be forwarded to the excise authority of the State

in which the exporter has his place of business;

(e) quintuplicate copy should be retained by the issuing authority in his office;

(2) Where the consignment of narcotic drug or psychotropic substance is to be

transhipped or transited through one or more countries, such additional number of copies

of export authorisation as may be required shall be prepared and sent to the concerned

country or, as the case may be, countries.

60. Transhipment:-Subject to the provisions of section 79 of the Act and rule 53, no

consignment of narcotic drug, or psychotropic substance specified in l[Schedule of the

Act], shall be allowed to be transhipped at any port in India save with the permission o

the Collector of Customs.

61. Procedure for transshipment:- The Collector of Customs while allowing any

consignment of narcotic drug, or psychotropic substances, specified in l[Schedule of the

Act,] to be transhipped shall, inter alia, satisfy himself that the consignment is

accompanied by a valid export authorisation issued by the exporting country.

62. Diversion of consignment:-(l) The Collector of Customs shall take all due

measures to prevent the diversion of such consignment to a destination other than tha

named in the aforesaid export authorisation.

(2)(a) The Collector of Customs may permit diversion of such a consignment to a

country other than that named in the accompanying copy of the export authorisation

subject to the production of export authorisation issued by the issuing authority as

rovided under rule 58, as if the diversion were an export from India to the country, o

territory of new destination.

(b) The Collector of Customs shall inform the issuing authority regarding the

actual quantity of the narcotic drug or psychotropic substance, the diversion of the

consignment of which was allowed under clause (a), whereupon the issuing authority

shall, inform the country from which the export of the consignment originated.

63. Prohibition of import and export of consignments through a post office box,

etc:-The import or export of consignments of any narcotic drug or psychotropic substance

through a post office box or through a bank is prohibited.

CHAPTER VII

PSYCHOTROPIC SUBSTANCES

64. General prohibition:-No person shall manufacture, possess, transport, impor

inter-State, export inter-State, sell, purchase, consume or use any of the psychotropic

substances specified in Schedule I.

1. Subs. by G.S.R. 556 (E); dated 14th July, 1995 (w.e.f. 20-7-1995).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

65. Manufacture of psychotropic substances:-(1) Subject to the provisions of sub-

rule (2), the manufacture of any of the psychotropic substances other than those specified

in Schedule I shall be in accordance with the conditions of a licence granted under the

Drugs and Cosmetics Rules, 1945 (hereinafter referred to as the 1945 Rules) framed unde

the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940 (23 of 1940), by an authority in charge of Drugs

Control in a State appointed by the State Government in this behalf:

[Provided that the authority in charge of drug control in a State referred to above may

issue a licence to manufacture a psychotropic substance specified in Schedule III for the

purpose of export only;]

(2) The authority in charge of drugs control in a State (hereinafter referred to as the

Licensing Authority) shall consult the Drugs Controller (India) in regard to the assessed

annual requirements of each of the psychotropic substances in bulk form referred to in

sub-rule (1) in the country and taking into account the requirement of such psychotropic

substances in the State, the quantity of such substance required for supply to othe

manufacturers outside the State and the quantity of such substance required for reasonable

inventory to be held by a manufacturer, shall specify, by order, the limit of the quantity o

such substance which may be manufactured by the manufacturer in the State.

(3) The quantity of the said psychotropic substance which may be manufactured by a

licensee in an year shall be intimated by the Licencing Authority to the licensee at the time

of issuing the licence.

[Provided that nothing contained in this rule shall apply in case the psychotropic

substances specified in Schedule I are manufactured, possessed, transported, imported

inter-State, exported inter-State, sold, purchased, consumed or used subject to othe

provisions of this Chapter which applies to psychotropic substances which are no

included in Schedule I and for the purposes mentioned in Chapter VIIA:

Provided further that the authority in charge of the drug control in a State referred to

in sub-rule (2) of rule 65 shall consult the Narcotics Commissioner before issuing a

licence under rule 65 in respect of psychotropic substances included in Schedule I l[and

Schedule III].]

66. Possession, etc., of psychotropic substances:-(1) No person shall possess any

psychotropic substance for any of the purposes covered by the 1945 Rules, unless he is

lawfully authorised to possess such substance for any of the said purposes under these

Rules.

(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (1), any research institution or a

hospital or dispensary maintained or supported by Government or local body or by charity

or voluntary subscription, which is not authorised to possess any psychotropic substance

under the 1945 Rules, or any person who is not so authorised under the 1945 Rules, may

possess a reasonable quantity of such substance as may be necessary for their genuine

scientific requirements or genuine medical requirements, or both for such period as is

deemed necessary by the said research institution or, as the case may be, the said hospital

or dispensary or person:

1. Ins. by G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 19th March, 2002 (w.e.f. 19-3-2002).

2. Ins. by G.S.R. 350 (E), dated 25th June, 1997 (w.e.f. 27-6-1997).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

Provided that where such psychotropic substance is in possession of an individual fo

his personal medical use the quantity thereof shall not exceed one hundred dosage units a

a time.

(3) The research institution, hospital and dispensary referred to in sub-rule (2) shall

maintain proper accounts and records in relation to the purchase and consumption of the

psychotropic substance in their possession.

67. Transport of psychotropic substance:-(l) Subject to the provisions of rule 64,

no consignment of psychotropic substance shall be transported, imported inter-State o

exported inter-State unless such consignment is accompanied by a consignment note in

Form 7 appended to these Rules and in the manner as provided hereinafter.

(2) The consignment note referred in sub-rule (1) shall be prepared in triplicate, and

the original and duplicate copies of the said note shall be sent along with the consignmen

of psychotropic substances to the consignee who shall return the duplicate copy of the

note to the consignor for his use after endorsing on the original and duplicate copies the

particulars of the receipt of the quantity consigned.

(3) The consignor shall make necessary entries on the triplicate copy of the said note

with reference to the receipt of quantity of the psychotropic substances indicated on tha

duplicate copy of the note.

(4) The consignor and consignee shall keep such consignment note for a period o

two years and the said note may be inspected at any time by an officer authorised in this

behalf by the Central Government.

[CHAPTER VIIA

SPECIAL PROVISIONS REGARDING MANUFACTURE, POSSESSION,

TRANSPORT, IMPORT-EXPORT, PURCHASE AND CONSUMPTION OF

NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC SUBSTANCES FOR MEDICAL

AND SCIENTIFIC PURPOSES

67A. Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing provisions of these rules

(a) a narcotic drug and psychotropic substance may be used for-

(i) scientific requirement including analytical requirements of any

Government laboratory or any research institution in India or abroad;

(ii) very limited medical requirements of a foreigner by a duly

authorised person of a hospital or any other establishment of the

Government especially approved by that Government;

(iii) the purpose of de-addiction of drug addicts by Government or local

body or by an approved charity or voluntary organisation or by

such other institution as may be approved by the Central

Government.

(b) persons performing medical or scientific functions shall keep records

concerning the acquisition of the substance and the details of their use

in Form 7 of these rules and such records are to be preserved for a

least two years after their (sic);

1. Ins. by G.S.R. 350 (E), dated 25th June, 1997 (w.e.f. 27-6-1997).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

use to a foreigner pursuant to medical prescription only from the authorised

licensed pharmacists or other authorised retail distributors designated by

authorities responsible for public health.]

CHAPTER VIII

MISCELLANEOUS

68. Repeal and savings.-(l) The Central Opium Rules, 1934, the Dangerous Drugs

(Import, Export and Transhipment) Rules, 1957, and the Central Manufactured Drugs

Rules, 1962 are hereby repealed.

(2) Notwithstanding such repeal, anything done or any action taken or purported to

have been done or taken under any of the rules repealed by sub rule (1) shall, in so far as it

is not inconsistent with the provisions of these rules, be deemed to have been done or

taken under the corresponding provisions of these rules.

SCHEDULE I

(See rules 53 and 64)

I. Narcotic drgus

1. Coca Leaf

2. Canabis (Hemp)

3. (a) Acetorphine

(b) Diacetylmorphine (Heroin)

(d) Etorphine

(e) Ketobemidone

and their salts, preparations, admixtures, extracts and other substances containing any of these

drugs.

II. Psychotropic substances

Sl.

No.

International non-proprietary Other non-proprietary

names names

Chemical name

[

[1]]

[

[2]]

[

[3]]

[

[***]]]

[

[5]]

METHAQUALONE

AMFEPRAMONE

BENZPHETAMINE

2- Methyl-3-o- tolyl-4(3H )-quinazolinone.

2-(Diethylamino) propiophenone

N -Benzyl-N -dimethyl-phenethylamine.

CAMAZEPAM

7-Chloro-l, 3-dihydro-3-hydroxy-l-l

methyl-5-phenyl 2-H-l, 4-benzodiazepin

2-one dimethyl carbamat (ester).

[

[***]]]

[

[***]]]

1. Entries 1 to 16 and 18 omitted by S.O. 786 (E), dated 26th October, 1992 (w.e.f. 26-10-1992).

2. Entries 17 and 19 to 33 re-numbered as entries 1 to 16 by S.O. 786 (E), dated 26th October, 1992 (w.e.f.

26-10-1992).

3. Entry 4 omitted by G.S.R. 763 (E), dated 14th November, 2002 (w.e.f. 14-11-2002).

4. Entry 6 omitted by G.S.R. 509 (E), dated 4th November, 1996 (w.e.f. 4-11-1996).

5. Entry 7 omitted by G.S.R. 748 (E), dated 14th December, 1993 (w.e.f. 14-12-1993).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

Sl.

No.

International non-proprietary Other non-proprietary

names names

Chemical name

[

[***]]]

[

[9]]. CLOTIAZEP AM

[

[10]]. CLOXAZOLAM

[

[11]]. DELORAZEP AM

[

[12]]. EST AZOLAM

[

[13]]. ETHINAMA TE

[

[14]]. ETHYLLOFLAZEPATE

[

[15]]. FLUDIAZEP AM

[

[16]]. FLUNITRAZEPAM

[

[17]]. HALOXAZOLAM

[

[18]]. KET AZOLAM

[

[19]]. LEFET AMINE SPA

[

[20]]. LOPRAZOLAM

[

[21]]. LORMETAZEPAM

[

[22]]. MAZINOOL

[

[23]]. MEDAZEPAM

[

[24]]. METHYPRYLON

[

[25]]. NIMET AZEP AM

5-(O-Choropheyl)-7 ethyl-1, 3-dihydro-1

methyl-2H-theno [2, 3-e], 4-diazepin-2

one

10-chloro-1 Ib-(o-chloropheny-2, 3, 7,

IIb-tetrahydro oxazole-[3, 3-d] (1, 4,]

benzodiazepin-6 (5H)-one.

7-Chloro-5-(0-chloro-phenyl)-1, 3-dihydro-

2H-1,4-benzodiazepin-2-one

8-Chloro-6-phenyl-4-II-s, triazole-[4, 3- a]

[1, 4] benzodiazepine

1-Ethynylcyclo-hexanol carbamateyl

Ethy 7-chloro-5 (o-fluorophenyl)-2, 3,

dihydro-1-2oxo-1H-1, zociazepine 3-car

boxylate,

7-Chloro-5(o-fluorophenyl)-1, 3-dihydro

1-methyl=2H-1-4 benzoldiazepin-2-one

5-(o-flurophenyl)-1, 3-dihydro-l-methyl-7

nitro-2H-1-4, benzodiazepin-2-one

10-Bromo-11 b-z( o-fluoropheny)-2,3 ,7,

11b-tetrahydro oxazole [3, 2-d] [1, 4]

benzodiazepin-6 (5H)-one

11-Chloro-8, 12-b-dihydro-2, 8-dimethyl

12b-phenyl-4H [1,3]-oxazino [3,2-d][1,4]

benzodiazepine-4, 7(6H)-dione.

(-)l-Dimethylamino, 2-diphenylethane.

6-(0-Chlorophenyl)-2, 4-dihydro-2-[(4

methyl-1-piperazynyl) methylene]-8-nitro

Ih-imidazo [1,2-a] [1, 4-benzodiazepin-1

one.

7-Chloroa-5-o Chlorophenyl)-l, 3-

dihydro-3hydroxy-1-methy-yl-2H-1, 4-

benzodiazepin-2-one.

5-(p-Chlorophen yl)-3 ,5-dihydro 3H-

imidazo [2,1-0] isoindol-5-01.

7-Chloro-2, 3-dihydro-1-methyl-5 phenyl

IH-1, 4-benzodiaze pine.

3,3 Diethy-5-methyl-2,4-piperidine dione

1,3- Dihydro-1-meth yl-7 -nitro-5-pheny

12H-1, 4-benzodin zepin 2-one

1. Entries 1 to 16 and 18 omitted by S.0. 786 (E), dated 26th October, 1992 (w.e.f 26-10-1992).

2. Entries 17 and 19 to 33 re-numbered as entries 1 to 16 by S.0. 786 (E), dated 26th October, 1992 (w.e.

26-10-1992).

3. Entry 8 omitted by G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 19th March, 2002 (w.e.f. 19-3-2002).

4. Entries 35 to 51 re-numbered as entries 17 to 33 by S.0. 786 (E), dated 26th October, 1992 (w.ef. 26-10-

1992)

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

Sl.

Chemical name

International non-proprietary Other non-proprietary

names names

[2[26]]. OXAZOLAM

[

[27]]. PHENDIMETRAZINE

[***]

[29]. PINAZEPAM

[30]. PIPRADROL

[31]. FRAZEPAM

[32]. TEMAZEP AM

[33]. TETRAZEP AM

[33A. ETRYPTAMINE

33B. METHCATHINONE

33C. ZIPEPROL

33D. AMINOREX

33E. BROTIZOLAM

33F. MESOCARB

[34]. Salts and preparations of above

19-Chloro-2,3, 7, 7, IIb-tetra-hydro-2

-methyl-IIb-phenyl oxazole [3,2-d] [1,4]

benzodiazepin-6 (5H)-one.

(+ )3, 4-Dimethyl-2-phenyl-morpholine.

dihydro-5-phenyl-1-(2-propynyl) 2H-1, 4-

benzodiazepin-2-one

1, 1-Diphenyl-(2-piperidyl)-methanol.

7-Chloro-1-(cyclo-propylmethyl-1)-1, -3

dihydro-5-phenyl-2H-1, 4-benzodiazepin

2-one

7-Chloro-1 3, dihydro-3-hydroxy-1

methyl-5-phenyl-2H-1,4 benzodiazepin-2

one.

7-Chloro-5 (cyclohexen-1-yl) 1, 3

dihydro-1-methyl-2H-1, 4 benzodiazepin

2-one.

(3-(2-aminobutyl) indole)

(2-(methylamino)-lphenylpropan-l-one)

(a-(a-methoxybenzyl)-4

(b methoxyphenethyl)-l-piperazineehthanal)

(2 -amino-5-phenyl- 2 -oxozoline)

(2 -bromo-4 )-( o-chlorophen y 1)-9-methyl

6H-thieno (3,2-f)-triazolo [4,3-a][l,4]

diazepine)

(3-(l( a-meth y lpheneth y l)-N -(phenylearb-

amoyl) 5ydnone imine)].

1. Entries 17 and 19 to 33 re-numbered as entries 1 to 16 by S.0. 786 (E), dated 26th October, 1992 (w.e.f.

26-10-1992).

2. Entries 35 to 51-re-numbered as entries 17 to 33 by S.0. 786 (E), dated 26th October, 1992 (w.e.f. 26-10-

1992).

3. Entry 28 omitted by G.S.R. 115 (E), dated 21st February, 2003 (w.e.f. 21-2-2003).

4. Entries 33A to 33F added by G.S.R. 25 (E), dated 12th Janurary, 1996 (w.e.f. 12-1-1996).

5. Entry 53 re-numbered as 34 and entry 52 omitted by 5.0. 786 (E), dated 26th October, 1992 (w.e.f. 26-10-

1992).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules,

1985

[SCHEDULE II]

(See

rule 53A)

Psychotropic

Substances

S1. International non-

No. proprietary names

Other non-pro-

prietary names

Chemical name

Country or region to

which export is

prohibited

[***]

2. Amphetamine

(= )-2-amino-l-phenylpropane

Barbital

Cyclobarbital

5,5-diethylbarbituric acid

5-(1-cylophexen-l-yl)-5

Dexamphetamine

ethylbarbituric acid

(+ )-2-amino-l-phenylpropane

6. Ethchlorvynol

7. Fenetylline

8. Flurazepam

Ethyl- 2 -chlorovinylethynyl-

carbinol

7[2-[ (a-methylphenethyl)

amino] ethyl] theophylline

7-chloro-l-[2-( diethylamino)

ethyl]-5-( o-fluorophenyl)-1,

3-dihydro-2H-l, 4-benzodiaz

epin-2-one

BELIZE

JAPAN

NIGERIA

PAKISTAN

SENEGAL

THAILAND

TURKEY

YEMEN

VENEZUELA

PAKISTAN

BELIZE

JAPAN

NIGERIA

PAKISTAN

SENEGAL

THAILAND

TURKEY

YEMEN

VENEZUELA

PAKISTAN

BELIZE

SAUDI ARABIA

THAILAND

PAKISTAN

1. Sch. II and Sch. III deleted and Schedule IV which was ins. by G.S.R. 559(E), dated 10th August, 1993

(w.e.f 10-8-1993) renumbered as Sch. II by G.S.R. 556(E), dated 14th July 1995 (w.e.f. 20-7-1995).

2. Entry 1 omitted by G.S.R. 129 (E), dated 26th February, 2003 (w.e.f. 26-2-2003).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

SI. International non- Other non-pro- Chemical name Country or region

No. proprietary names prietary names to which export

is prohibited

2 3 4 5

9. Glutethimide 2-ethyl-2-phenylglutarimide CHILE

PAKISTAN

10. Halazepam 7 -chloro-l,3-dihydro-5- PAKISTAN

phenyl-l- )2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)-

2H-l,4-benzodiazepin-one

11. Levamfetamine Levamphe- (- )-(R )-a-methylp henethyl- BELIZE

tamine amine JAPAN

THAILAND

VENEZUELA

12. Levomethamphe- (-)-N, a-dimethylpheneth- BELIZE

tamine ylamine JAPAN

THAILAND

VENEZUELA

13. Mecloqualone

3-(O-chlorophenyl)- 2-meth yl-4-

ARGENTINA

(3H)-quinazolinone BELIZE

CHILE

P AKIST AN

SENEGAL

14. Methamphetamine (+ )-2-methylamino-l-phenyl- BELIZE

propane JAPAN

NIGERIA

PAKISTAN

SENEGAL

THAILAND

TURKEY

YEMEN

VENEZUELA

15. Metamfetamine methamph- (±) N a-dimethylphenethy- BELIZE

Racemate etamine lamine JAPAN

recemate VENEZUELA

16. Methylphenidate 2-phenyl-2(2-piperidlyl) acetic BELIZE

acid, methyl ester NIGERIA

SENEGAL

THAILAND

TURKEY

YEMEN

17. Methylphenobarbital 5-ethy-l-methyl-5-phen ylbar- PAKISTAN

bituric acid SENEGAL

YEMEN

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

Sl. International non

No. proprietary names

Chemical name

Other non-pro-

prietary names

Country or region to

which export is

prohibited

1 4 2 3

18. Nordazepam

7-chloro-1, 3-dihydro-5

phenyl- (2H)-1, 4-benzo

diazepin-2-one

2 -a mino-5- pheny1- 2 -oxazolin-

4 -one (= 2-amino 5-phenyl-4-

oxazolidinone)

l-(l-phenylcyclohexyl)

piperidine

19. Pemoline

20. Phencyclidine

PCP

21. Phenmetrazine

3-methyl- 2 -phenylmorpholine

22. Secobarbital

5-allyl-5(l-methylbutyl)

barbituric acid

PAKISTAN

NIGERIA

THAILAND

BELIZE CHILE

ICELAND

NIGERIA

PAKISTAN

SENEGAL

YEMEN

BELIZE CHILE

NIGERIA

PAKISTAN

SENEGAL

THAILAND

YEMEN

VENEZUELA

BELIZE

NIGERIA

PAKISTAN.]

[SCHEDULE III

[See rule 65(1) proviso]

Grant of Licence for Manufacture of Psychotropic Substances for Export Only

Other non-pro-

prietary names

Chemical name

SI. International non-

No. proprietary names

1. Clorazepate

[2. Bromazepam

[3. Phentermine

7 -Chloro- 2,3-dehydro- 2 -oxo-5

phenyl :-2-IH, 4-benzodiazepine

3 carboxylic acid]

7-Bromo-1,3-dihydro-5-(2 pyridyl)

2H-1. 4-benzodiazepin-2-one.]

££-Dimethylphen-ethylamine}

1. Ins. by G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 19th March, 2002 (w.e.f 19-3-2002).

2. Ins. by G.S.R. 763 (E), dated 14th November, 2002 (w.e.f 14-11-2002).

3. Ins. by G.S.R. 115 (E), dated 21st February, 2003 (w.e.f. 21-2-2003).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

FORM NO.1

(See

rule 7)

GOVERNMENT OF INDIA CENTRAL BUREAU OF NARCOTICS

Licence to Grow Opium Poppy for Production of Opium or Poppy Straw

Name and Parentage of Village

the licensee

Pargana/District Tehsil

Plot No.(s) as pe

revenue records

Licence Number

Area Licensed

Hectares

Area

Signature

Area measured

(S.I.)

Area test-measured

(Inspector /D.O.O.)

Area harvested

(S.I.)

(Entries to be made at the time of weighments)

Signature & Seal

District Opium Officer.

(Entries to be made at the time of final payment.

Class of Weight of Assumed Price Amount Amount Total Average Total Amount Amount

opium as opitun weight at payable withheld paid at weight of yield of amount already paid/

assigned (Kg.) 70

C(Kg.) on the pending final weighments opium at the payable paid at received at

by D.O.O. basis of examination of 70

C on the cultiva- on the the time the time

assumed opium at basis of tor basis of of weigh- of final

weight factory factory's factory ments payments

C report report

1 2

4 5

Signature & seal (D.O.O.)

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules,

1985

FORM

NO.2

(See

rule 8)

Application for Grant of Licence for Opium Poppy Cultivation for

Production of Opium of Poppy Straw

Crop year.........................

1.Name of the Cultivator.....................................................................................................……….

2.Father's Name:....................................................................................................................………

3.Village....................................................Tehsil ............................... District……………….........

4.Khasra No. of the plot of land in which poppy is to be cultivated...........................

5.Whether the plot is in the name of the applicant as per revenue records. If not, in

whose name? ...........................................................................................................................

6. Whether the plot specified in column 4 has irrigation facilities (kind of irrigation

facilities available, i.e., well, tubewell, etc., ....................................................................

7. Area required for opium poppy cultivation...................................................................

Whether the applicant cultivated the poppy in ...........................................................

the past, if so, the latest year in which he...................................................................

cultivated poppy.

Whether the applicant was ever proscribed

from poppy cultivation or was de-licensed

for tendering adulterated opium, excess cultivation,

violations of Departmental instructions. If so, the

year and the reasons for proscription......................

I hereby certify that the particulars shown above are correct and the land in which

opium poppy is to be cultivated is free from litigation.

Attestation

(to be made by Lambardar)

Signature /Thumb-impression

of cultivator

(To be completed by the Sub-Inspector Incharge)

A. Performance of the cultivator during the preceding crop year.

Crop year...................................................Area licensed......................................................

Area measured...........................................Area harvested...................................................

Average yield at 70°C..........................................................................................................

Whether the cultivator has ever been proscribed on account of excess cultivation and violation

of Departmental instructions, etc., if so the particulars thereof.

Signature...........................

(Sub-Inspector Incharge).

The particulars above recorded by the Sub-Inspector have been verified by me. The cultivato

is eligible/ineligible for grant of a licence.

Signature(Sub-Inspector Incharge)

Area allotted by the District Opium Officer.

Signature of

District Opium Officer.

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

Conditions of licence

1. The licensee shall not transfer this licence and cultivate poppy only for production of opium o

poppy straw over the area of land and the plot(s) specified in the licence.

2. The land in which poppy will be cultivated by the cultivator shall be free from litigation.

(3) The licensee shall get his daily collections of opium obtained from the crop weighed by the

Lambardar and affix his signature/thumb-impressions against each entry made by the Lambardar in

token of correctness of such entry made by the Lambardar and shall submit to preliminary weighments

carried out by the staff of the Narcotics Department in the village during which he shall produce the

entire quantity collected by him.

4. The licensee shall bring to, and deliver at the place fixed and notified for weighments all opiu

collected by him from the crop and shall accept for opium so brought by him the price fixed by the

Central Government for that crop year.

5. The licensee shall deliver the opium either himself or through any person authorised by him at

the time of its weighment and his opium shall be weighed under the supervision of the District Opiu

Officer or any other officer authorised in this behalf by the Narcotics Commissioner in accordance

with rule 14 of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985.

6. If the licensee does not surrender his entire produce of opium to Government or retains,

embezzles or otherwise illegally disposes of any part of the same he shall be liable to be prosecuted as

per the provisions of the Narcotics Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985.

7. The licensee shall extract as much opium as is reasonably possible from all implements, pots

and cloth used by him in collecting opium and impregnated with opium in consequence of such use.

8. The final payment for opium delivered by the licensee shall be made to him at appropriate time

fixed by the District Opium Officer or any other officer authorised in this behalf.

9. If on the final adjustment of accounts any sum is found due from the licensee, he shall pay it to

the District Opium Officer or any other officer i:uthorised in this behalf in the manner specified. If the

licensee fails to pay the sum due from him it may be recovered from him in the manner prescribed by

section 72 of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985.

10. The licence may be withheld or cancelled at any time if any fact is revealed against the

licensee which makes him ineligible for grant of the licence.

11. The licensee shall comply with the provisions of Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances

Act, 1985, the Rules framed thereunder and any order issued by the competent authorities of the

Narcotics Department from time to time.

12. The licensee shall be punishable under the relevant provisions of the Narcotic Drugs an

Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 for any breach of the conditions of the licence.

FORM NO.3

(See

rule 37)

Licence for Manufacture of Manufactured Drugs

Licence No.............................................. Date of issue.....................................................

................................................................................ is hereby licensed to manufacture the following

manufactured drugs on the premises situated at.....................................................................

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

Name of drug

(1)

(2)

2. The licence shall be in force from...................to..............

3. The licence is subject to the conditions stated below and to such other conditions

as may be specified in the rules for the time being in force under the Narcotic Drugs and

Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 (61 of 1985).

Quantity

Signature.........................

Designation......................

Date...................

Conditions of licence

1. This licence is not transferable.

2. This licence and any certificate of renewal in force shall be kept on the approved

remises and shall be produced at the request of an officer detailed for the purpose by the Licensing

Authority.

3. The licensee shall not manufacture or keep the drug or the materials used for the

manufacture of the drug at any other place except his place of business.

4. The licensee shall ensure manufacture of the drug to the standard and specifications lai

down by or under the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940 (23 of 1940).

5. The licensee, if he desires the renewal of his licence, shall apply to the Licensing Authority

in the form specified for such renewal, at least thirty days before the expiry of his licence.

6. The licensee shall inform the Licensing Authority in writing in the event of any change i

the constitution of the firm operating under the licence. Where any change in the constitution of the

firm takes place, the current licence shall be deemed to be valid for a maximum period of three

months from the date on which the change takes place or the normal expiry of the licence whicheve

is earlier unless in the meantime, a fresh licence has been taken from the Licensing Authority in the

name of the firm with the changed constitution.

FORM NO.4

(See rule 55)

Official Seal of the Issuing Authority

S. No.......................................................

F. No.......................................................

GOVERNMENT OF INDIA

MINISTRY OF FINANCE

(Department of Revenue)

Certificate of official approval of import

(The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985)

......................................................... (The Issuing Authority) being the authority empowered to issue

Import Certificate under the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985 hereby

approves the importation into India of the consignments containing narcotic drugs or psychotropic

substances as specified in the Schedule below by;

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

M/s...................................................................................................................................

From M/s ............................................................................................... subject to the condition

that the consignment containing such drugs or substances shall be imported before………by………to

(airport/sea port) in India.

In approving the importation of the consignment containing the said drugs or

. substances specified....................................................................(Issuing Authority) is satisfied that it

is required solely for medical and scientific purposes.

Address of the Issuing Authority Designation of the Issuing Authority

Schedule specifying the narcotic drugs or psychotropic substances contained in the

consignment to be imported.

1. This document is for ............................(The authority to whom and the purpose for which it

is being sent to be indicated).

2. The certificate is not valid unless it bears the Official Seal of the Issuing Authority on the

top right hand corner.

Official Seal of Issuing Authority

S.No. ................................................

F.No. ………………………………

FORM NO.5

(See rule 58)

GOVERNMENT OF INDIA

MINISTRY OF FINANCE

(Department of Revenue)

Authorisation for Official Approval of Export

(The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985)

............................................................... (The Issuing Authority) being the authority empowered to

issue export authorisation under the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

hereby authorises and permits the following exportation of Narcotic Drugs or Psychotropic

Substances from India:

Exporter:....................................................................................................................................

Consigned:................................................................................................................................

Port of export………………………………….Port of entry...................................................

Narcotic Drugs or Psychotropic Substances to be exported:

……………………………………………………………………………………………….

Item No.

Number of packages

Name of the drug

substance / preparations

Basic drug

substance content

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

The exportation to be made in one consignment from the designated port of export

on or before the....................................... day of....................................(Month), 20

The importation of these drugs into the country of destination has been authorised by official

import certificate No……………………………….dated……………………………………issued

by .........................(Authority of the importing country).

Date of Issue:

Place of Issue Designation of the Issuing Authority

1. This document is for..................................................(the authority to whom and the purpose

for which it is being sent is to be indicated).

2. This authorisation is not valid unless it bears the official seal of the Issuing Authority on the

top right hand corner.

[FORM NO.6]

(See rule 67)

Date and time of despatch of the

consignment.

1. Name and address of consignor (manufacturer / dealer / distributor and his Licence No. etc.

(Issued under the Drugs and Cosmetics Rules, 1945).

2. Name and address of the consignee (manufacturer/dealer/distributor) and his Licence No.

(Issued under the Drugs and Cosmetics Rules, 1945).

3. Description and quantity of the consignment.

(a)

(b) (c)

Quantity

Gross Net

Particulars of the drugs with reference to the

Schedule(s) to the 1945 Rules, Trade Marks; Patent

and Proprietary Names, etc.

No. of packages.

(Particulars of the transporter, Registration Number of the

vehicle, R.R. if the Transport is by Railway, etc.,)

5. Date and time of receipt by the consignee and his remarks.

NOTE

Signature of the consignee with date Signature of the Consignor with date

(Name in capital letters) (Name in capital letters)

(1) This Consignment Note should be serially numbered on annual basis.

(2) The Consignor should record a Certificate on the cover page of each book containing

consignment note indicating the number of pages contained in such consignment note-book.

(3) The Consignor should maintain a Register showing the details of the books of consignmen

notes brought in use during a particular year.

(4) The books containing consignment not used or currently under use and the register as

referred to at item (3) have to shall be produced to the officers whenever called upon during the

course of their inspections.

4. Mode of transport

1. Form No.6 deleted and Form No.7 re-numbered as Form 6 by G.S.R. 556 (E), dated 14th July, 1995

(w.e.f. 20-7-1995).

The Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Rules, 1985

[FORM NO.7

(See rules 35, 53, 64 and 67 A)

1. Name of the laboratory/research institution/person/hospital/dispensary:

2. Address

3. Name of the Drug

4. From whom the drug was obtained/purchased

5. Quantity (in grams) obtained/purchased

6. Date on which obtained/purchased

Details of Use:

S1. No. Date Quantity consumed Purpose Signature of the user

Note: (1) This form shall be kept for 2 years from the last date of consumption.

(2) This shall be produced for verification by any of the officers empowered under section 41

or 42 of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act or any officer-in-charge of a

police station.]

1. Ins. by G.S.R. 350 (E), dated 25th June, 1997 (w.e.f 27-6-1997).

THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC

SUBSTANCES (AUTHENTICATION OF DOCUMENTS)

RULES, 19921

In exercise of the powers conferred under clause (ii) of section 66 and section 76 of the

Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 (61 of 1985), the Central Governmen

hereby makes the following rules, namely:

1. Short title and commencement.-(i) These rules may be called the Narcotic Drugs

and Psychotropic Substances (Authentication of Documents) Rules, 1992.

(ii) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

2. Authority for authentication and the manner of authentication of documents.-

Any document, received from any place outside India in the course of investigation of any

offence under the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 (61 of 1985),

urporting to have affixed, impressed or subscribe thereon or thereto the seal and signature

of any person who is authorised by section 3 of the Diplomatic and Consular Officers

(Oath and Fees) Act, 1948 (41 of 1948), to do any notional act shall be deemed to be duly

authenticated for the purposes of clause (ii) of section 66 of the first mentioned Act.

1. Vide G.S.R. 90, dated 25th January, 1993, published in the Gazette of India, Pt. II. Sec. 3 (i), dated 13th

February, 1993.

THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC

SUBSTANCES (REGULATION OF CONTROLLED

SUBSTANCES) ORDER, 1931

The Central Government being of the opinion that having regard to the use of the

controlled substance in the production or manufacture of the narcotic drug or psychotropic

substance, it is necessary and expedient so to do in the pubic interest, in exercise of the

owers conferred by section 9A of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act,

1985 (61 of 1985) hereby makes the following order:-

1. Short title and commencement. -(l) This order may be called the Narcotic Drugs

and Psychotropic Substances (Regulation of Controlled Substances) Order, 1993.

(2) It shall come into force on the 15th day of April, 1993.

2. Definitions.-(l) In this Order, unless the context otherwise requires,

(a) "Act" means the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act,

1985 (61 of 1985);

(b) "Form" means a form appended with this Order;

Government under clause (viia) of section 2 of the Act;

(2) Words and expressions used herein and not defined but defined in the

Act shall have the meanings respectively assigned to them.

3. Manufacture, distribution, sale, imports, exports and consumption o

controlled substance.-(l) Every person who manufactures or distributes or sells o

imports or exports or consumes any controlled substance shall maintain daily accounts o

his activities in Form 1 or Form 2, as the case may be. The records of his activity shall be

preserved for a period of two years from the date of last entry in the register.

[(2) He shall report to the Director General, Narcotics Control Bureau, Wing No.5,

West Block-I, R.K.Puram, New Delhi-110066 immediately regarding any loss o

disappearance of the controlled substances under his control. A copy of the report shall

also be endorsed to the Zonal Director of the Narcotics Central Bureau within whose area

of jurisdiction such loss or disappearance Occurred.

4. Transport of controlled substance. -(1) A consignment of controlled substance

shall be moved from one place to another place only, when it is accompanied by a

Consignment Note in Form 3.

(2) The Consignment Note shall be prepared in triplicate. The original and duplicate

copies of the Consignment Note shall be sent along with the consignment to the

consignee, who shall return the duplicate copy to the consignor for retention afte

endorsing on the original and duplicate copies the particulars of quantity received by him.

Vide G.S.R. 295(E), dated 24th March, 1993, published in the Gazette of India, Extra., Pt. II, Sec. 3(ii), No.

107, dated 24th March, 1993.

2. Subs. by G.S.R. 26(E), dated 12th Janurary, 1996 (w.e.f. 12-1-1996).

The N.D.P.S. (Regulation of Controlled Substances) Order,

1993

(3) The consignor shall make necessary entries on the triplicate copy of the

Consignment Note with reference to the receipt of the controlled substance indicated on

the duplicate copy of the Consignment Note.

(4) In the case of any consignment of the controlled substance, which is imported into

India, such consignment from the port of entry to any warehouse or factory or business

establishment or premises of the importer or consumer, as the case may be, shall be

accompanied by a Bill of Entry.

(5) The Consignment Note or the Bill of Entry, as the case may be, shall be preserved

for a period of two years by the consignor and the consignee or importer, as the case may

be.

(6) No transporter shall carry a consignment of controlled substance without a

Consignment Note or Bill of Entry.

(7) The transporter shall produce the consignment Note or Bill of Entry, as the case

may be, when required by an officer (being an officer superior in rank to a peon, sepoy o

constable) of the department of central excise, narcotics, customs, revenue, intelligence o

any other department of the Central Government or of Border Security Force as is

empowered in this behalf by general or special order by the Central Government, or any

officer (being an officer superior in rank to a peon, sepoy or constable) of the revenue,

drug control, excise, police or any other department of a State Government including

Union Territory Administration as is empowered in this behalf by general or special orde

of the State Government including Union Territory Administration authorized under this

clause.

[(8) Whenever controlled substances are transported by motorised tankers, all the

inlets and outlets of the tankers shall be sealed with tamper-proof seals each of which shall

have identifiable description. Such seal shall be affixed at the premises of the Consigno

and removed at the premises of the consignee. The description of tamper-proof seal

affixed on the tanker shall be entered on the Consignment Note/Bill of Entry with each

consignment. No person shall use or possess any tamper-proof seal, which has

indentifiable description on it identical to another tamper-proof seal.

(9) Whenever a consignment of controlled substance is transported from the area

which comes within the jurisdiction of a Zonal Director of the Narcotics

Control Bureau to an area which comes within the jurisdiction of another Zonal Directo

of the Narcotics Control Bureau, the consignor shall send a quarterly report to the latte

Zonal Director in Form 6.

Explanation.- For the purpose of quarterly report under this clause, the area o

jurisdiction of the Zonal Directors are the areas as specified in Form 4 of this order.]

[5. Selling of controlled substance.-Every person who sells a controlled substance

to a buyer in any transaction shall sell so only after the buyer establishes his identity by

roduction of a document like industrial licence or any registration certificate under any

law or any other similar documents which

1. Ins. by G.S.R. 26 (E), dated 12th January, 1996 (w.e.f. 12-6-1986).

2. Subs. by G.S.R. 372 (E) dated 1st May, 1995 (w.e.f. 1-5-1995).

The N.D.P.S. (Regulation of Controlled Substances) Order, 1993

establishes his identity and upon a declaration being made of the purpose for which the

controlled substance is being purchased.]

6. Labelling of consignments for export or import.-Every container or vessel

containing a controlled substance in a consignment for export or in a consignment which

is imported shall be labelled prominently giving details of the name and quantity of the

controlled substance, name and address of the exporter and importer and the consignee i

any. The documents relating to the import or export of the controlled substance such as

invoice, cargo manifests, customs, transport and shipping documents shall contain the

details such as name of the controlled substance, quantity and the name and address of the

consignee, exporter and the importer and the documents shall be preserved for a period o

two years.

7. Filing of returns. -(l) Every person mentioned in clause 3 of this Order shall send

quarterly return by registered post in Form 4 or Form 5, as the case may be, to the

concerned l[Zonal Director], Narcotics Control Bureau, whose address is given in the

Form. The quarters of this purpose shall be january to March, April to June, July to

September and October to December. The return shall be despatched before the last day o

the month following the quarter.

(2) Schools, Colleges, Universities, Government or autonomous institutions,

Registered Scientific Societies and Hospitals using the controlled substance fo

educational scientific and analytical purposes are only exempted from maintaining records

as prescribed under clause 3 and sending returns as prescribed under this clause. But they

shall comply with other provisions of this Order.

(3) The persons who are to send quarterly returns under this clause shall intimate in

Form No.4 or Form No.5, as the case may be, to the concerned

[Zonal Director],

arcotics Control Bureau, whose address is given in the Form upto the 15th day of May,

1993 regarding the opening balance of stock of the controlled substance possessed by hi

as on the 15th day of April, 1993. The first regular returns shall be sent for the period

from 15th April, 1993 to 30th June, 1993.

FORM I

(See clause 3)

Date: Name of the Controlled Substance:

Quantity in hand Quantity of Details of quantity of the controlled substance

at the beginning substance sent out of the factory

of the day manufactured

SI Quantity To whom sent (Name and

No. sent Address of the person and

Location of the premises to

be given)

1 2 3 4 5

1. Subs. by G.S.R. 372 (E), dated 1st May, 1995 (w.e.f. 1-5-1995).

The N.D.P.S. (Regulation of Controlled Substances) Order, 1993

Total quantity sent out

of the factory

Quantity in hand at the

close of the day

Handling losses, if

any

Note: 1. The quantity shall be indicated in kilograms.

2. This record shall be maintained on day-to-day basis and entries shall be made for eac

day the establishment opens for work irrespective of whether there are any transactions

or not and entries shall be completed for each day before the close of the day an

incharge of the factory shall initial after the entries. The pages of the register shall

contain running number.

3. If more than controlled substance is dealt with, separate register shall be

maintained for each of such substances.

Date

Quantity in hand

at the beginning of

the day

FORM 2

CONTROLLED SUBSTANCE

(See

clause 3)

Name of the controlled substance:

Details of quantity of the substance received

From whom

received (Name

and address of the

person to be

given)

Consignment

Note/Bill of

Entry No.

S1. No. Quantity

Details of quantity of the substance Distributed/sold/ exported

/ imported/ consumed

Quantity in hand at the

close of day

To whom sold/sent

consumed (Name and

address of the person

and location of the

premises to be given)

Consignment

Note or Issue

Slip No.

S1. No. Quantity

9 10

ote: 1. The quantity shall be indicated in kilograms.

2. This record shall be maintained on day-to-day basis and entries shall be made

for each day the establishment opens for work irrespective of whether there are

any transaction or not and entries shall be completed for each day before the

close of the day and incharge shall initial after the entries. The pages of the

3. If more than one controlled substance is dealt with separate register shall be

maintained for each such substance.

4. Strike out whatever is inapplicable.

The N.D.P.S. (Regulation of Controlled Substances) Order, 1993

FORM 3

CONSIGNMENT NOTE

(To accompany a consignment of controlled substance)

(See clause 4)

Serial No. Date and time of despatch of the consignment:-

1. Name and address of the consignor:

(Manufacturer, dealer, distributor or importer)

2. Name and address of the consignee;

(Manufacturer, dealer, distributor or exporter)

3. Central Excise Registration No. or Sales Tax Registration

No. or Personal Account No. (Income-Tax or

Registration No. Under the Shops and Commercial

Establishments Act or Registration No. given by the

Department of Industry, if any, of the consignee.

4. Description and quantity of the consignment:

Particulars of controlle

substance

No. of package

Quantity

Gross Weight Net Weight

Mode of transport (Particulars of the transporter,

Registration number of the vehicle, R.R. if the Transport

is by Railway or Goods Transport, if any).

[5A. The total number of tamper-proof seals affixed on

motorised tankers and each of their description.]

Signature of the consignor

with date (Name in capital

letters)

Date and time of receipt by the consignee and his

remarks

Signature of the

consignee and his remarks

Note: (1)

(2)

This Consignment Note should be serially numbered on annual basis.

The consignor should record a certificate on the cover page of each book containing

Consignment Notes indicating the number of pages contained in the consignment Note-

Book.

(3) The books containing Consignment Notes used or currently under use shall be

produced to the authorized officer whenever called upon.

1. Ins. by G.S.R. 26 (E), dated 12th January, 1996 (w.e.f. 12-1-1996).

The N.D.P.S. (Regulation of Controlled Substances) Order, 1993

FORM 4

QUARTERLY RETURN OF MANUFACTURE OF CONTROLLED SUBSTANCE

(See

clause 7)

Return for the quarter ending on.........................................................................................

1. Name of the manufacturer

2. Address

3. Name of the controlled substance

4. Opening balance of the controlled substance at the beginning of the quarter: 5. Details of

manufacture and sale

Manufacture

Date Quantity Date

Sale

To whom sold (Name and

address of the person and

location of the premises)

Consignment

Note No.

Quantity

Total:

6. Closing balance at the end of the quarter.

Certified that the information given below is correct and the relevant records are

available with me/us.

Total:

Signature:

Name:

Designation:

Date..............................

Note: 1. The quantity should be indicated in kilograms.

2. For each controlled substance, separate return shall be sent.

3. This return is to be sent to the concerned

[Zonal Director], Narcotics Control

Bureau whose address is given below:

To whom quarterly Return is

to be sent

SI Area within which the officer or establishment o

the manufacturer, seller, distributor, importer or

exporter falls

[States of Haryana , and the National

Capital Territory of Delhi]

[State of Ra

asthan and Madh

a Pradesh]

States of Uttar Pradesh and Bihar

[Zonal Director], Narcotics Control Bureau,

Delhi Zonal Unit, Wing No.7, Second Floor,

West Block-1 RK. Puram, New Delru-ll0066.

[Zonal Director], Narcotics Control Bureau,

Jodhpur Zonal Unit, C-20, Shastri Nagar,

Jodhpur (Rajasthan).

[Zonal Director], Narcotics Control Bureau,

Varanasi Zonal Unit, 56, Prashantpuri (DIC

Colony), Varanasi-221002.

1. Subs. by G.S.R. 372 (E), dated 1st May, 1995 (w.e.f 1-5-1995).

2.Subs. by G.S.R. 32 (E), dated 11th January, 2000 (w.e.f. 11-1-2000).

3. Subs. by G.S.R. 372 (E), dated 1st May, 1995 (w.e.f. 1-5-1995).

The N.D.P.S. (Regulation of Controlled Substances) Order, 1993

States of Arunachal Pradesh, Assam,

Manipur, Meghalaya, Mizoram,

agaland, Orissa, Sikkim, Tripura an

West Bengal and the Union Territory o

the Andaman and Nicobar Islands

2[States of Goa, Maharashtra, and 3[***

]]

States of Andhra Pradesh, Karnataka,

Kerala and Tamilnadu and the Union

Territories of Lakshadweep an

Pondicherr

4[7.

State of Punjab, Himachal Pradesh &

Union Territory of Chandigarh

State of Jammu & Kashmir

State of Gujarat & Union Territory o

Daman & Diu, Dadara & Nagar Haveli.

l[Zonal Director], Narcotics Control Bureau,

Eastern Zonal Unit, 4/2 Karaya Road, 3rd Floor,

Calcutta-7000l2.

l[Zonal Director], Narcotics Control Bureau,

Bombay Zonal Unit, Exchange Bldg, 3rd Floor,

Sprott Road, Ballard Estate, Bombay400038.

l[Zonal Director], Narcotics Control Bureau,

Southern Zonal Unit, 21 & 22, Gopala Krishna

er Road, T. Na

ar, Madras-600017.

Zonal Director, NCB, Chandigarh, House No.

90, Sector 2, Olandigarh - 160011.

Zonal Director, Jammu Zonal Unit, NCB,

33BIB, II Extension, Gandhi Nagar, Palaura

Jammu.

Zonal Director, NCB, Ahmedabad, 6th Floor,

Screen Building, Drive-in-Cinema. Thaltej

Road, Ahmedabad-380054.]

FORM 5

QUARTERLY RETURN OF RECEIPT, IMPORT, SALE, CONSUMPTION OR

EXPORT OF CONTROLLED SUBSTANCE

(See clause 7)

Return for the quarter ending on........................................................................................

1. Name of the seller, distributor, exporter, importer or consumer*

2. Address:

3. Name of the Controlled substance:

4. Opening balance of the Controlled substance at the beginning of the quarter: 5. Details of

quantity received and sold, consumed or exported* :

Date

Receipt

Received from whom Consignment Note No.1

(Name and address Bill of Entry No.

of the person)

Quantity

received

Total

1. Subs. by G.S.R. 372 (E), dated 1st May, 1995 (w.e.f. 1-5-1995).

2. Subs. by G.S.R. 32 (E), dated l1th January, 2000 (w.e.f. 11-1-2000).

3.Omitted by G.S.R. 372 (E), dated 1st May, 1995 (w.e.f. 1-5-1995).

4. Ins. by G.S.R. 32 (E), dated 11th January, 2000 (w.e.f. 11-1-2000).

The N.D.P.S. (Regulation of Controlled Substances) Order,

1993

Date

received

Sale, consumption or export

To whom sent (Name Consignment Note

and address of the person No./BilI of Entry No.

and location of the premises)

Quantity sent

consumed

Total:

6. Closing balance at the end of the quarter.

Certified that the information given above is correct and the relevant records are

available with me/us.

Signature:

Name:

Designation:

Date..................................

Note: 1. The quantity should be indicated in kilograms.

2. For each controlled substance, separate return shall be sent.

3. *Strike out whichever is not applicable.

4. This return is to be sent to the concerned

[Zonal Director], Narcotics Control

Bureau whose address is given below:

S1.

Area within which the officer or estab-

lishment of the manufacturer, seller,

distributor, importer or exporter falls

To whom quarterly Return is

to be sent

[Zonal Director], Narcotics Control Bureau,

Delhi Zonal Unit, Wing No.7 Second Floor,

West Block-I, RK. Puram, New Delhi-llOO66.

[Zonal Director], Narcotics Control Bureau'.,

Jodhpur Zonal Unit, C-20, Shastri Nag1.r,

Jodhpur (Rajasthan)

[Zonal Director], Narcotics Control Bureau,

Varanasi Zonal Unit, 56-Prashanlpuri, (DIG

Colony) Varanasi-221002.

[Zonal Director], Narcotics Control Bureau,

Eastern Zonal Unit, 4/2,Karaya Road, 3rd Floor,

Calcutta-700017.

2[States of Haryana and the National

Capital Territory of Delhi]

3[State of Rajasthan and Madhya 'Pradesh

tates of Uttar Pradesh and Bihar

States of Arunachal Pradesh, Assam,

Manipur, Meghalaya, Mizoram,

agaland, Orissa, Sikkim, Tripura, Wes

Bengal and the Union Territory of the

Andaman and Nicobar Islands

1. Subs. by G.S.R. 372 (E), dated 1st May, 1995 (w.e.f 1-5-1995).

2. Subs. by G.S.R. 32 (E), dated 11th January, 2000 (w.e.f. 11-1-2000).

3. Subs. by G.S.R. 372 (E), dated 1st May, 1995 (w.e.f. 1-5-1995).

The N.D.P.S. (Regulation of Controlled Substances) Order, 1993

1 2

[States of Goa, Gujarat, Maharashtra, an

3[***]]

States of Andhra Pradesh, Karnataka,

Kerala and Tamilnadu and the Union

Territories of Lakshadweep an

Pondicherr

[7.

States of Punjab, Himachal Pradesh &

Union Territory of Chandigarh.

State of Jammu and Kashmir

States of Gujarat and Union Territory o

Daman and Diu, Dadara and Naga

Haveli.

[Zonal Director], Narcotics Control Bureau, Bomba

Zonal Unit, Exchange Bldg., 3rd Floor, Sprott Road,

Ballard Estate, Bombay-400038.

[Zonal Director], Narcotics Control Bureau,

Southern Zonal Unit, 21 & 22 Gopala Krishna

Iyer Road, T. Nagar, Madras-600017.

Zonal Director, NCB, Chandigarh, House No.

90, Sector 2.

Zonal Director, Jammu Zonal Unit, NCB, 33

B/B, II Extension, Gandhi Nagar, Jammu.

Zonal Director, NCB, Ahmedabad, 6th Floor,

Screen Building, Drive-in-Cinema. Thaltej

Road. Ahmedabad-380054].

[FORM 6

QUARTERLY REPORT ON TRANSPORT OF CONTROLLED SUBSTANCE TO A

CONSIGNEE OUTSIDE THE ZONE OF A CONSIGNOR

[See sub-clause (9) of clause 3]

Report for the quarter ending on......................................................................................

1. Name of the Consignor

2. Address

3. Name of the Controlled Substance

4. Details of the consignments sent to the area of jurisdiction of the Zonal Director,

Narcotics Control Bureau to whom the report is sent.

Sl. No.

Quantity

Dated on which sent

To whom sent Consignment Mode of

(indicate name Note No. transportation

and address)

Signature:

Name:

Designation:

Note: 1. The Quantity should be indicated in Kilograms.

2. For each controlled substance a separate return shall be sent.]

1. Subs. by G.S.R. 32 (E), dated 11th January, 2000 (w.e.f. 11-1-2000).

2. Subs. by G.S.R. 372 (E), dated 1st May, 1995 (w.e.f. 1-5-1995).

3. Omitted by G.S.R. 372 (E), dated 1st May, 1995 (w.e.f. 1-5-1995).

4. Ins. by G.S.R. 32 (E), dated 11th January, 2000 (w.e.f. 11-1-2000).

5. Added by G.S.R. 26 (E), dated 12th January, 1996 (w.e.f. 12-1-1996).

THE PREVENTION OF ILLICIT TRAFFIC IN

NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC

SUBSTANCES ACT, 1988

INTRODUCTION

In India transit traffic in illicit drugs has been on the increase which caused problems

of abuse and addiction. It created an illicit demand for drugs within the country and

resulted in the illicit cultivation and manufacture of drugs. The deterrent penal provisions

in the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 and other legislative,

administrative and preventive measures were found inadequate to control the illicit transi

traffic in drugs. The Conservation of Foreign Exchange and Prevention of Smuggling

Activities Act, 1974 provides for preventive detention in relation to smuggling of drugs

and psychotropic substances, but it cannot be invoked to deal with persons engaged in the

traffic of drugs and psychotropic substances within the country. It was, therefore, felt tha

a preventive detention law should be enacted with a view to effectively immobilise the

persons engaged in any kind of illicit traffic in narcotic drugs and psychotropic

substances. To achieve this objective the President promulgated the Prevention of Illici

Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Ordinance, 1988 on 4th July,

1988. To replace this Ordinance the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Bill,

1988 was introduced in the Parliament.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

In recent years, India has been facing a problem of transit traffic in illicit drugs. The

spillover from such traffic has caused problems of abuse and addiction. This trend has

created an illicit demand for drugs within the country which may result in the increase o

illicit cultivation and manufacture of drugs. Although a number of legislative,

administrative and other preventive measures, including the deterrent penal provisions in

the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances, Act, 1985, have been taken by the

Government, the transit traffic in illicit drugs had not been completely eliminated. It was,

therefore, felt that a preventive detention law should be enacted with a view to effectively

immobilising the traffickers. The Conservation of Foreign Exchange and Prevention o

Smuggling Activities Act, 1974 provides for preventive detention in relation to smuggling

of drugs and psychotropic substances, but it cannot be invoked to deal with persons

engaged in illicit traffic of drugs and psychotropic substances within the country. It was,

therefore, felt that a separate legislation should be enacted for preventive detention o

persons engaged in any kind of illicit traffic in narcotic drugs and psychotropic

substances. Accordingly, the President promulgated the Prevention of Illicit Traffic in

Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Ordinance, 1988 on 4th July, 1988. The

Ordinance provided for the following among other things, namely:

(i) The Central Government and the State Governments have been empowered to

make orders of detention with respect to any person (including a foreigner) if they are o

opinion that it is necessary so to

100

101

The Prevention of Illicit Traffic in N.D.PS. Act, 1988

do with a view to prevent him from committing illicit traffic in narcotic

drugs and psychotropic substances. The expression "illicit traffic" has been

defined to include cultivation of any coca plant or gathering any portion o

coca plants, cultivating the opium poppy or any cannabis plant, or engaging

in the production, manufacture, possession, etc., of narcotic or psychotropic

substances.

(ii) Any person in respect of whom an order of detention is made under the

Ordinance at any time before the 31st July, 1990 may be detained withou

obtaining the opinion of an Advisory Board for a period not exceeding one

year from the date of his detention if the detaining authority is satisfied tha

such person is engaged, or is likely to engage, in illicit traffic in narcotic

drugs and psychotropic substances in any area highly vulnerable to such

illicit traffic. The Ordinance also defined the expression "area highly

vulnerable to such illicit traffic”.

(iii) The Ordinance also specifically provided that an order of detention under the

Conservation of Foreign Exchange and Prevention of Smuggling Activities

Act, 1974 cannot be issued on any ground on which an order of detention

could be made under the Ordinance.

2. The Bill seeks to replace the aforesaid Ordinance.

ACT 46 OF 1988

The Prevention of Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Bill,

1988 was passed by both the Houses of Parliament and was assented by the President on

6th September, 1988. It was deemed to have come into force on the 4th day of July, 1988

as THE PREVENTION OF ILLICIT TRAFFIC IN NARCOTIC DRUGS AND

PSYCHOTROPIC SUBSTANCES ACT, 1988 (46 of 1988).

LIST OF AMENDING ACTS

1. The Prevention of Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances

(Amendment) Act, 1990. (26 of 1990).

2. The Prevention of Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances

(Amendment) Act, 1993. ( 53 of 1993)

3. The Prevention of Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances

(Amendment) Act, 1996 (16 of 1996).

THE PREVENTION OF ILLICIT TRAFFIC IN

NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC

SUBSTANCES ACT, 1988

(46 of 1988)

[6th September, 1988]

An Act to provide for detention in certain cases for the purpose of preventing illici

traffic in narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances and for matters connected therewith.

WHEREAS illicit traffic in narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances poses a

serious threat to the health and welfare of the people and the activities of persons engaged

in such illicit traffic have a deleterious effect on the national economy;

AND WHEREAS having regard to the persons by whom and the manner in which

such activities are organised and carried on, and having regard to the fact that in certain

areas which are highly vulnerable to the illicit traffic in narcotic drugs and psychotropic

substances, such activities of a considerable magnitude are clandestinely organised and

carried on, it is necessary for the effective prevention of such activities to provide fo

detention of persons concerned in any manner therewith.

BE it enacted by Parliament, in the Thirty-ninth Year of the Republic of India

as follows:

1. Short title, extent and commencement.-(l) This Act may be called the Prevention

of Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1988.

(2) It extends to the whole of India except the State of Jammu and Kashmir.

(3) It shall be deemed to have come into force on 4th day of July, 1988.

2. Definitions.-In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,

(a) "appropriate Government" means, as respects a detention order made by the

Central Government or by an officer of the Central Government, or a person

detained under such order, the Central Government, and as respects a

detention order made by a State Government or by an officer of a State

Government, or a person detained under such order, the State Government;

(b) "customs airport" means any airport appointed under clause (a) of section 7 o

the Customs Act, 1962 (52 of 1962) to be a customs airport;

(d) "foreigner" has the same meaning as in the Foreigners Act, 1946 (31 of 1946).;

(e) "illicit traffic", in relation to narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances,

means

102

103

The Prevention of Illicit Traffic in N.D.P.S. Act, 1988

(i) cultivating any coca plant or gathering any portion of coca plant; (ii)

cultivating the opium poppy or any cannabis plant;

(iii) engaging in the production, manufacture, possession, sale, purchase,

transportation, warehousing, concealment, use or consumption, impor

inter-State, export inter-State, import into India, export from India o

transhipment, of narcotic drugs or psychotropic substances;

(iv) dealing in any activities in narcotic drugs or psychotropic substances

other than those provided in sub-clauses (i) to (iii); or

(v) handling or letting any premises for the carrying on of any of the activities

referred to in sub-clauses (i) to (iv),

other than those permitted under the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances

Act, 1985 (61 of 1985) or any rule or order made, or any condition of any licence,

term or authorisation issued, thereunder and includes

(1) financing, directly or indirectly, any of the aforementioned

activities;

(2) abetting or conspiring in the furtherance of or in support of doing any of

the aforementioned activities; and

(3) harbouring persons engaged in any of the aforementioned

activities;

(f) "Indian customs waters" has the same meaning as in clause (28) of section 2 of

the Customs Act, 1962 (52 of 1962);

(g) "State Government", in relation to a Union territory, means the Administrator

thereof;

(h) words and expressions used herein but not defined, and defined in the Nacotic

Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 (61 of 1985), have the meanings

respectively assigned to them in that Act.

COMMENTS

The detaining authority has to satisfy himself that illicit traffic in relation to narcotic

drugs and psychotropic substances was other than those permitted under the Narcotic

Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 or any rule or order made or any condition

of licence, term or authorization issued, irrespective of specific facts more so when the

facts disclose direct seizure from the person of the detenu, who had no explanation to

offer about the lawful possession of such drug; Mahar

Secretary

to Government o

Tamil Nadu, 1994 Cr LJ 1407 (Mad).

3. Power to make orders detaining certain persons.-(l) The Central Government o

a State Government, or any officer of the Central Government, not below the rank of a

Joint Secretary to that Government, specially empowered for the purposes of this section

y that Government, or any officer of a State Government, not below the rank of a

Secretary to that Government, specially empowered for the purposes of this section by

that Government, may, if satisfied, with respect to any person (including a foreigner) that,

with a view to preventing him from engaging in illicit traffic in narcotic drugs and

psychotropic substances, it is necessary so to do, make an order directing that such person

be detained.

104

The Prevention of //licit Traffic in N.D.P.S. Act, 1988

(2) When any order of detention is made by a State Government or by an office

empowered by a State Government, the State Government shall, within ten days, forward

to the Central Government a report in respect of the order.

(3) For the purposes of clause (5) of Article 22 of the Constitution, the

communication to a person detained in pursuance of a detention order of the grounds on

which the order has been made shall be made as soon as may be after the detention, bu

ordinarily not later than five days, and in exceptional circumstances and for reasons to be

recorded in writing, not later than fifteen days, from the date of detention.

COMMENTS

(i) It is wrong to suggest that any person in age group of 17 or so cannot be a courier

engaged in illicit traffic of Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances;

Parvez

Quadar

Khan v. Union of India, 1990 Cr LJ 2072 (All).

(ii) The order of detention is illegal when it is passed on the basis of a solitary activity

of the detenu; Parvez Quadar Khan v. Union of India, 1990 Cr LJ 2072 (All).

(iii) The question of prejudice does not arise for non-supply of the documents to

detenu where bail application and order thereon was not considered by detaining authority

in coming to his subjective satisfaction and impugned order; Syed Farooq Mohammad

Union of India, 1990 Cr LJ 1622 (sq

(iv) Since the detenue intentionally absconded and evading arrest it cannot be held

that delay was not explained and link between grounds of detention had been snapped;

Syed Farooq Mohammad

Union of India,

1990 Cr LJ 1622 (sq.

(v) The detention is valid when detaining authority is conscious of rejection of bail

application of detenu and antecedents showing that detenu amassed huge wealth by drug

trafficking within short span; Smt. Azra Fatima

Union of India,

1990 Cr LJ 1731 (sq.

(vi) It is settled law that prejudice due to non-supply of documents not referred to o

relied upon will have to be established, and if it is not done, it does not in any manner

prejudice the detenu for making a representation; Mahar

Secretary to Government of Tamil

Nadu, 1994 Cr LJ 1407

4. Execution of detention orders.-A

detention order may be executed at

any place in

India in the manner provided for the execution of warrants of arrest under the Code of

Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974)

5. Power to regulate place and conditions of detention.-Every person in respect of

whom a detention order has been made shall be liable

(a) to be detained in such place and under such conditions including conditions as

to maintenance, interviews of communication with others, discipline and

punishment for breaches of discipline, as the appropriate Government may,

by general or special order specify; and

(b) to be removed from one place of detention to another place of detention,

whether within the same State or in another State by order of the appropriate

Government:

Provided that no order shall be made by a State Government under clause (b) for the

removal of a person from one State to another State except with the consent of the

Government of that other State.

105

The Prevention of Illicit Traffic in N.D.P.S. Act, 1988

6. Grounds of detention severable.-Where a person has been detained in pursuance

of an order of detention under sub-section (1) of section 3 which has been made on two o

more grounds, such order of detention shall be deemed to have been made separately on

each of such grounds and accordingly

(a) such order shall not be deemed to be invalid or inoperative merely because

one or some of the grounds is or are

(i) vague,

(ii) non-existent,

(iii) not relevant,

(iv) not connected or not proximately connected with such person, or

(v) invalid for any other reason whatsoever,

and it is not therefore possible to hold that the Government or officer making

such order would have been satisfied as provided in subsection (1) of section

3 with reference to the remaining ground or grounds and made the order o

detention;

(b) the Government or officer making the order of detention shall be deemed to

have made the order of detention under the said subsection (1) after being

satisfied as provided in that sub-section with reference to the remaining

ground or grounds.

7. Detention orders not to be invalid or inoperative on certain grounds.-No detention

order shall be invalid or inoperative merely by reason

(a) that the person to be detained thereunder is outside the limits of the

territorial jurisdiction of the Government or the officer making the

order of detention; or

(b) that the place of detention of such person is outside the said limits.

8. Powers in relation to absconding persons.-(1) If the appropriate Government has

reason to believe that a person in respect of whom a detention order has been made has

absconded or is concealing himself so that the order cannot be executed, that Governmen

may

(a) make a report in writing of the fact to a Metropolitan Magistrate or a

Magistrate of the first class having jurisdiction in the place where the said

person ordinarily resides; and thereupon the provisions of sections 82, 83, 84

and 85 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2 of 1974) shall apply in

respect of the said person and his property as if the order directing that he be

detained were a warrant issued by the Magistrate;

(b) by order notified in the Official Gazette direct the said person to appear before

such officer, at such place and within such period as may be specified in the

order; and if the said person fails to comply with such direction, he shall,

unless he proves that it was not possible for him to comply therewith and

that he had, within the period specified in the order, informed the office

mentioned in the order of the reason which rendered compliance therewith

impossible and of his whereabouts, be punishable with imprisonment for a

term which may extend to one year, or with fine, or with both.

106

The Prevention of Illicit Traffic in N.D.P.S. Act, 1988

(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (2

of 1974), every offence under clause (b) of sub-section (1) shall be cognizable.

9. Advisory Boards.-For the purposes of sub-clause (a) of clause (4) and sub-clause

(a) the Central Government and each State Government shall, wheneve

necessary, constitute one or more Advisory Boards each of which shall

consist of a Chairman and two other persons possessing the qualifications

specified in sub-clause (a) of clause (4) of article 22 of the Constitution;

(b) save as otherwise provided in section 10, the appropriate Government shall,

within five weeks from the date of detention of a person under a detention

order, make a reference in respect thereof to the Advisory Board constituted

under clause (a) to enable the Advisory Board to make the report under sub-

clause (a) of clause (4) of article 22 of the Constitution;

considering the reference and the materials placed before it and after calling

for such further information as it may deem necessary from the appropriate

Government or from any person, called for the purpose through the

appropriate Government or from the person concerned, and if, in any

particular case, it considers it essential so to do or if the person concerned

desires to be heard in person, after hearing him in person, prepare its repor

specifying in a separate paragraph thereof its opinion as to whether or no

there is sufficient cause for the detention of the person concerned and submi

the same within eleven weeks from the date of detention of the person

concerned;

(d) when there is a difference of opinion among the members forming the

Advisory Board, the opinion of the majority of such members shall be

deemed to be the opinion of the Board;

(e) a person against whom an order of detention has been made under this Ac

shall not be entitled to appear by any legal practitioner in any matte

connected with the reference to the Advisory Board and the proceedings o

the Advisory Board and its report, excepting that part of the report in which

the opinion of the Advisory Board is specified, shall be confidential;

(f) in every case where the Advisory Board has reported that there is in its

opinion sufficient cause for the detention of a person, the appropriate

Government may confirm the detention order and continue the detention o

the person concerned for such period as it thinks fit and in every case where

the Advisory Board has reported that there is in its opinion no sufficien

cause for the detention of the person concerned, the appropriate Governmen

shall revoke the detention order and cause the person to be released

forthwith.

107

The Prevention of Illicit Traffic in N.D.PS. Act, 1988

COMMENTS

Dual obligation of consideration of the detenu's representation by the Advisory Board

and independently by the detaining authority arises irrespective of fact whethe

representation is addressed to detaining authority or to advisory Board or to both;

Gracy

State of Kerala, AIR 1991 SC 1090.

10. Cases in which and circumstances under which persons may be detained for

periods longer than three months without obtaining, the opinion of Advisory Board.-

(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, any person (including a foreigner) in

respect of whom an order of detention is made under this Act at any time before the

[31s

day of July, 1999], may be detained without obtaining, in accordance with the provisions

of sub-clause (a) of clause (4) of article 22 of the Constitution, the opinion of an Advisory

Board for a period longer than three months but not exceeding six months from the date o

his detention, where the order of detention has been made against such person with a view

to preventing him from engaging in traffic in narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances,

and the Central Government or any officer of the Central Government, not below the ran

of an Additional Secretary to that Government, specially empowered for the purposes o

this section by that Government, is satisfied that such person engages or is likely to

engage in illicit traffic in narcotic drugs and psychotropic substances into, out of, through

or within any area highly vulnerable to such illicit traffic and makes a declaration to tha

effect within five weeks of the detention of such person.

Explanation 1.- In this sub-section, "area highly vulnerable to such illicit

traffic" means

(i) the Indian customs waters;

(ii) the customs airports;

(iii) the metropolitan cities of Bombay, Calcutta, Delhi, Madras and the city o

Varanasi;

(iv) the inland area one hundred kilometres in width from the coast of India

falling within the territories of the States of Andhra Pradesh, Goa, Gujarat,

Kamataka, Kerala, Maharashtra, Orissa, Tamil Nadu and West Bengal and

the Union territories of Daman and Diu and Pondicherry;

(v) the inland area one hundred kilometres in width from

(a) the India-Pakistan border in the States of Gujarat, Punjab and Rajasthan;

(b) the India-Nepal border in the States of Bihar, Sikkim, Uttar Pradesh and

West Bengal;

Mizoram and Nagaland;

(d) the India-Bangladesh border in the States of Assam, Meghalaya, Tripura

and West Bengal;

1. Subs. by Act 16 of 1996, sec. 2, for "31st day of July, 1996" (w.e.f. 31-7-1996), which was earlier substituted by Act 53

of 1993, sec. 2, for "31st day of July, 1993" (w.e.f. 30-6-1993).

108

The Prevention of Illicit Traffic in N.D.P.S. Act, 1988

(e) the India-Bhutan border in the States of Arunachal Pradesh, Assam,

Sikkim and West Bengal,

(vi) such other area or customs station, as the Central Government may, having

regard to the vulnerability of such area or customs station, as the case ma

be, to illicit traffic, by notification in the Official Gazette, specify in this

behalf.

Explanation 2 -For the purposes of Explanation I, "customs station" has the

same meaning as in clause (13) of section 2 of the Customs Act, 1962 (52 of 1962).

(2) In the case of any person detained under a detention order to which the provisions

of sub-section (1) apply, section 9 shall have effect subject to the following modifications,

namely:

(i) in clause (b), for the words "shall, within five weeks", the words "shall,

within four months and two weeks" shall be substituted;

(ii) in clause (c),

(a) for the words "the detention of the person concerned", the words

"the continued detention of the person concerned" shall be substituted;

(b) for the words" eleven weeks", the words" five months and three

weeks" shall be substituted;

(iii) in clause (f), for the words "for the detention", at both the places where

they occur, the words "for the continued detention" shall be substituted.

COMMENTS

(i) The principles of five days and fifteen days as provided in section 3(3) relating to

communication of grounds of detention cannot be applied in respect of declaration issued

under section 10(1) of the Act;

Azra Fatima

v. Union of India, 1990 Cr LJ 1731 (SC).

(ii) Detention is illegal if documents relating to order of rejection of bail and

subsequent grant of bail are not supplied to detenu; P.LI. Abdul Rahiman

v. Union o

India,

AIR 1991 SC 336.

11. Maximum period of detention.-The maximum period for which any person may

be detained in pursuance of any detention order to which the provisions of section 10 do

not apply and which has been confirmed under clause (f) of section 9 shall be one yea

from the date of detention, and the maximum period for which any person may be

detained in pursuance of any detention order to which the provisions of section 10 apply

and which has been confirmed under clause (f) of section 9, read with sub-section (2) o

section 10, shall be two years from the date of detention:

Provided that nothing contained in this section shall affect the power of appropriate

Government in either case to revoke or modify the detention order at any earlier time.

12. Revocation of detention orders.-(1) Without prejudice to the provisions o

section 21 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 (10 of 1897), a detention order may, at any

time, be revoked or modified

109

The Prevention of Illicit Traffic in N.D.P.S. Act, 1988

(a)

notwithstanding

that

the order has been made by an officer of a State

Government, by that State Government or by the Central Government;

(b) notwithstanding that the order has been made by an officer of the Central

Government or by a State Government, by the Central Government.

(2) The revocation of a detention order shall not bar the making of another detention

order under section 3 against the same person.

13. Temporary release of persons detained. -(l) The Central Government may, a

any time, direct that any person detained in pursuance of a detention order made by tha

Government or by an officer subordinate to that Government or by a State Government o

y an officer subordinate to a State Government, may be released for any specified period

either without conditions or upon such conditions specified in the direction as that person

accepts, and may, at any time, cancel his release.

(2) A State Government may, at any time, direct that any person detained in

pursuance

of a

detention order made by that Government or by an office

subordinate to that Government may be released for any specified period either withou

conditions or upon such conditions specified in the direction as the person accepts, and

may, at any time, cancel his release.

(3) In directing the release of any person under sub-section (1) or sub-section

(2), the

Government directing the release may require him to enter into a

bond

with

sureties for the due observance of the conditions specified in the direction.

(4) Any person released under sub-section (1) or sub-section (2) shall surrende

himself at the time and place, and to the authority, specified in the order directing his

release, or cancelling his release, as the case may be.

(5) If any person fails without sufficient cause to surrender himself in the manne

specified in sub-section (4), he shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term, which

may extend to two years, or with fine, or with both.

(6) If any person released under sub-section (1) or sub-section (2) fails to fulfill any

of the conditions imposed upon him under the said sub-section or in the bond entered into

by him, the bond shall be declared to be forfeited and any person bound thereby shall be

liable to pay the penalty thereof.

(7) Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law and save as otherwise

rovided in this section, no person against whom a detention order made under this Act is

in force shall be released whether on bail or bail bond or otherwise.

14. Protection of action taken in good faith.-No suit or other legal proceeding shall

lie against the Central Government or a State Government and no suit, prosecution o

other legal proceeding shall lie against any person for anything in good faith done o

intended to be done in pursuance of this Act.

15. Amendment of Act 52 of 1974.-In section 3 of the Conservation of

Foreign

Exchange and Prevention of

Smuggling Activities Act, 1974, to sub

section (I), the

following proviso shall be added, namely:

110

The Prevention of Illicit Traffic in N.D.P.S. Act, 1988

"Provided that no order of detention shall be made on any of the grounds specified in

this sub-section on which an order of detention may be made under section 3 of the

Prevention of Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1988 o

under section 3 of the Jammu and Kashmir Prevention of Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs

and Psychotropic Substances Ordinance, 1988 J. & K. Ordinance 1 of 1988)."

16. Repeal and saving.-(1) The Prevention of Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs and

Psychotropic Substances Ordinance, 1988 (Ord. 7 of 1988), is hereby repealed.

(2) Notwithstanding such repeal, anything done or any action taken under the said

Ordinance shall be deemed to have been done or taken under the corresponding provisions

of this Act.

THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC

SUBSTANCES (EXECUTION OF BOND BY

CONVICTS OR ADDICTS) RULES, 19851

In exercise of the powers conferred by section 76, read with sections 34 and 39 of the Narcoti

Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 (61 of 1985), the Central Government hereby make

the following rules, namely:-

1. Short title and commencement.-(1) These rules may be called the Narcotic Drugs

and Psychotropic Substances (Execution of Bond by Convicts or Addicts) Rules, 1985.

(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

2. Form of bond to be executed under section 34.-Whenever any person is

convicted of an offence punishable under any provision of Chapter IV of the Narcotic

Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 (hereinafter referred to as the Act), the

form of bond which a court may require him to execute under section 34 of the Act, shall

be as in Form I appended to these rules.

3. Forms of bonds to be executed under section 39.-(1) When any person addicted

to any narcotic drug or psychotropic substance is found guilty of an offence punishable

under section 27 of the Act and the court directs that such person be released fo

undergoing medical treatment on his entering into a bond, the form of such bond shall be

as in Form II appended to these rules.

(2) When any person released for undergoing medical treatment for retoxification o

de-addiction under sub-section (1) of section 39 of the Act is required by the court to ente

into a bond before his relase under sub-section (2) of that section, the form of such bond

shall be as in Form III appended to these rules.

FORM

(See

rule 2)

BOND TO ABSTAIN FROM COMMISSION OF ANY OFFENCE UNDER

CHAPTER IV OF THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC

SUBSTANCES ACT, 1985

Whereas I, ..............................(name), son/daughter/wife of ..........................……, inhabitant

of......................................... (place), have been called upon to enter into a bond to abstain from the

commission of any offence under Chapter IV of the Act, for the term of............................. I hereby

ind myself not .to commit any such offence during the said term and, in case of my making default

therein, I hereby bind myself to forfeit to the Government the sum of rupees.............................

Dated this ............................day of ........... 20.........

(Signature)

1. Vide 5.0. 912 (E), dated 26th December, 1985, published in the Gazette of India, Extra., Pt. II, Sec. 3 (ii),

dated 26th December 1985.

111

112

The N.D.P.S. (Execution of Bond by Convicts or Addicts) Rules, 1985

(Where a bond with sureties is required to be executed add)

We do hereby declare ourselves sureties for the above named….........................................that

he/she will abstain from the commission of offences under Chapter IV of the Narcotic Drugs an

Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 during the said term; and in case of his/ her making default

therein, we bind ourselves, jointly and severally, to forfeit to the Government the sum o

rupees...........................

Dated this.......................day of .................. 20........

(Signatures)

FORM II

[See

rule 3(1)]

BOND TO APPEAR BEFORE THE COURT AFTER MEDICAL TREATMENT FOR

DE-TOXIFICATION/DE-ADDICTION AND TO ABSTAIN FROM COMMISSION OF

ANY OFFENCE UNDER CHAPTER IV OF THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND

PSYCHOTROPIC SUBSTANCES, ACT, 1985

Whereas I, ..............................(name), son/daughter/wife of..................................... , inhabitant

of .................................... (place), have consented to undergo medical treatment for de-toxification/

de-addiction and have been called upon to enter into a bond to appear before the court before and

furnish a report regarding the result of my medical treatment, and in the meantime to abstain from

the commission, of any offence under Chapter IV of the Act, I hereby bind myself to do so and, in

case of my making default therein, I hereby bind myself to forfeit to the Government the sum of

rupees..............................

Dated this ................day of ...................... 20...........

(Signature)

(Where a bond with sureties is required to be executed, add)

We do hereby declare overselves sureties for the above named...................................... that he/

she will appear before the court before .......................................... and furnish a report regarding the

result of his/her medical treatment and in meantime he/she will abstain from the commission of any

offence under Chapter IV of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 during the

said term; and in case of his/her making default therein, we bind ourselves, jointly and severally, to

forfeit to the Government the sum of rupees..............................

Dated this ..........................day of .............. 20.........

(Signature)

FORM III

[See rule 3(2)]

BOND TO ABSTAIN FROM THE COMMISSION OF ANY OFFENCE UNDER CHAPTER

IV OF THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC SUBSTANCES ACT, 1985 FOR A

PERIOD TO BE SPECIFIED BY THE COURT AND ON FAILURE SO TO ABSTAIN, TO

APPEAR BEFORE THE COURT AND RECEIVE SENTENCE WHEN CALLED UPON

DURING SUCH PERIOD

Whereas I, ............................(name), son/daughter/wife of ...................................... , inhabitant

of.......................................... (place), have been called upon to enter into a bond to abstain from the

commission of any offence under Chapter IV of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances

Act, for the term of , and I hereby bind myself not to commit any such offence during the said ter

and, in case of my making default therein, I hereby

113

The N.D.P.S. (Execution of Bond by Convicts or Addicts) Rules, 1985

bind myself to appear before the court and receive sentence when called upon during the said term.

In case of my making default therein, I hereby bind myself to forfeit to the Government the sum o

rupees.........................

Dated this..................day of ..................20...........

(Signature)

(Where a bond with sureties is to be executed add)

We do hereby declare ourselves sureties for the above named that he/she will

abstain from the commission of offence under Chapter IV of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic

Substances Act, 1985, during the said term and on his/her failure so to abstain, he/she will appea

efore the court and receive sentence when called upon during the said term and in case of his/he

making default therein, we bind ourselves jointly and severally to forfeit to the Government the

sum of rupees............................

Dated this..................day of .................20............

(Signature)

THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC

SUBSTANCES CONSULTATIVE COMMITTEE RULES,

1988

In exercise of the powers conferred by sub-sections (3) and (5) of section 6 of the Narcoti

Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 (61 of 1985), the Central Government hereby make

the following rules, namely:

CHAPTER I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title and commencement.-(1) These rules may be called the Narcotic Drugs

and Psychotropic Substances Consultative Committee Rules, 1988.

(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the Official

Gazette.

2. Definitions.-In - these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,

(i) "Committee" means the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances

Consultative Committee;

(ii) "the rules" means the rules fraJ11ed under the Narcotic Drugs and

Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 (61 of 1985);

(iii) "the Act" means the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act,

1985 (61 of 1985);

(iv) "official members" mean members, who are appointed to the Committee by

virtue of their official positions under the Central Government;

(v) "non-official members" mean the members other than official members;

(vi) words and expressions used herein and not defined but defined in the Ac

and the rules framed thereunder shall have the meanings respectively

assigned to them in the Act.

CHAPTER II

GENERAL RULES

3. Appointment of Committee.-(1) The members of the Committee shall be

appointed by the Central Government.

(2) No member shall be appointed to the Committee unless he or she is willing to

serve on it.

(3) Casual vacancies in the Committee, caused due to resignation or otherwise o

non-official members, shall be filled from amongst persons of

1. Vide G.S.R. 1151 (E), dated 7

December 1988, published in the Gazette of India, Extra, Pt. II, Sec. 3 (ii),

dated 7

December 1988.

114

115

The N.D.P.S. Consultative Committee Rules, 1988

eminence possessing expertise and background in the field of drug abuse prevention; bu

shall, as far as possible, be sponsored by the Ministries concerned of the Government o

India.

4. Term of Office of Committee.-(l) The term of official members of the Committee

shall be ex officio.

(2) The term of non-official members of the Committee shall, unless extended o

otherwise, be for a period of three years. The period of extension shall not be for more

than a year at a time, subject, however, to a maximum of 2 years.

5. Resignation from Committee.-A member may resign his seat from the

Committee by writing under his hand, addressed to the Chairman of the Committee.

6. Chairman of the Committee.-(1) The Minister for Finance or Minister of State in

the Ministry of Finance (in-charge of Department of Revenue) shall be the Chairman of

the Committee.

(2) If the Chairman is, for any reason, unable to act, the Committee shall choose any

other member to act as Chairman for that sitting.

7. Quorum in the Committee.-(1) The quorum to constitute a sitting of the

Committee shall be, as near as may be, one-third of the total number of members of the

Committee.

(2) If at any time fixed for any sitting of the Committee, or if at any time during any

such sitting, there is no quorum, the Chairman of the Committee shall either suspend the

sitting until there is a quorum or adjourn the sitting to some future day.

8. Sittings of the Committee.-The sittings of the Committee shall be held on such

days and at such hour as the Chairman of the Committee may fix.

9. Venue of sittings.-The meeting of the Committee may be held in New Delhi or

anywhere in India, as may be decided by the Chairman of the Committee. Unless the

Central Government decides to the contrary, the meetings of the Committee shall be held

once a year.

10. Discharge of members absent from sittings of Committee.-If a member is

absent from two or more consecutive sittings of the Committee, without the permission of

the Chairman, a motion may be moved in the Committee for the discharge of such

member from the Committee:

Provided that where the members of the Committee are nominated by the Chairman,

such member shall be discharged by the Chairman.

11. Filling of vacancies in the Committee.-In the case of any vacancy caused in the

Committee due to the absence of any member, being away from India for a long period or

permanent settlement therein or in the event of insanity of any member, a motion, as

contemplated under rule 10, may be moved by the Committee for the discharge of such

member from the Committee. Thereafter, the matter shall be reported to the Central

Government, who will take necessary action for the appointment of members to fill such

vacancies.

12. Decisions in the Committee.-All questions at any sitting of the Committee shall

be determined by a majority of votes of the members present and voting.

116

The ND.P.S. Consultative Committee Rules, 1988

13. Casting vote of Chairman.-In the case of an equality of votes on any matter, the

Chairman, or the person acting as such, shall have a second or casting vote.

CHAPTER III

RULE OF PROCEDURE AND CONDUCT OF BUSINESS

14. Power to appoint Sub-Committee.-(l) The Committee may appoint Sub-

Committees-whether generally or for consideration of any particular matter.

(2) The Sub-Committees, to be appointed for the purpose, shall be as follows:

(a) a Sub-Committee, to be headed by Secretary in the Department o

Revenue for looking into the various aspects of enforcement, and

(b) a Sub-Committee, to be headed by Secretary in the Ministry of Health

and Family Welfare for looking into the various aspects of deaddiction

treatment, rehabilitation, social reintegration of drug addicts and othe

connected matters.

(3) The Sub-Committees mentioned at sub-rule (2) above shall be assisted by the

Director-General, Narcotic Control Bureau and the Medical Superintendent Safdarjung

Hospital, New Delhi, who shall act as Member-Secretaries of the respective Committees.

(4) The Committee may, if it deems necessary so to do for the efficient discharge o

any of its functions, constitute more sub-committees for the purpose, and may appoint to

any such sub-committee, any person (including a nonofficial) who is not a member of the

Committee.

15. Strangers to withdraw when Committee deliberates.-All persons other than

members of the Committee and officers of the Government of India shall withdraw

whenever the Committee is deliberating.

16. Adoption of the Agenda and consideration of representations.-(l) The

Committee shall consider the Agenda, as may be referred to it, by the Central

Government.

(2) It may from time to time consider representations received by it and make

appropriate recommendation thereon to the Central Government.

17. Preparation of Agenda.-The Committee may consider and advise the Central

Government on the following matters relating to the administration of the Act, namely:

(i) Formulation of a national policy on cultivation of opium poppy, cannabis

plant, production of opium and cannabis (hemp) and other narcotic drugs and

psychotropic substances;

(ii) Implementation of the International Treaties and Conventions on Narcotic

Drugs and Psychotropic Substances including implementation of international

strategies and policies which could be finally decided for implemental action

by the Central Government in pursuance of the recommendations made by the

International Conference on Drug Abuse and Illicit Trafficking held in June,

1987, at the ministerial level, in Vienna;

117

The N.D.P.S. Consultative Committee Rules, 1988

(iii) formulating a Master Plan on supply reduction and demand reduction strategies

including

(a) drug abuse control by social and educational action;

(b) treatment, rehabilitation, etc., of addicts;

(iv) periodic review of the working of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic

Substances Act, 1985 and the rules framed thereunder by the Central Government;

(v) such other matters relating to administration of the said Act as may be referred

to the said Committee by the Central Government from time to time.

18. Record of decisions.-A record of the decisions of the Committee shall be

maintained and circulated to members of the Committee under the direction of the

Chairman.

19. Report of Sub-Committee.- The order of reference to a Sub-Committee shall

clearly state the point or points for investigation. The report of the Sub-Committee shall be

considered by the whole Committee.

20. Special Report.- The Committee may, if it thinks fit, makes a special report on

any matter that arises or comes to light in the course of its work which it may consider

necessary to bring to the notice of the Chairman, notwithstanding that such matter is not

directly connected with, or does not fall within or is not incidental to, its terms o

reference.

21. Report.-(l) The report of the Committee shall be presented within one month of the

date on which reference to the Committee has been made.

(2) Reports may be either preliminary or final.

(3) The report of the Committee shall be signed by the Chairman on behalf of the

Committee:

Provided that in case the Chairman is absent or is not readily available, the

Committee shall choose another member to sign the report on behalf of the Committee.

(4) The Committee may, if it thinks fit, make available to Government any

completed part of its report.

22. Power to make suggestions on procedure.- The Committee shall have power to

pass resolution on matters of procedure relating to that Committee.

23. Power of Chairman to give direction.-(l) The Chairman may, from time to time,

issue such directions as he may consider necessary for regulation of its procedure and the

organisation of its work.

(2) If any doubt arises on any point of procedure or otherwise, the Chairman may, if

he thinks fit, refer the points to the Committee, whose majority decision shall be final.

24. Unfinished work of Committee.-The Committee, which is unable to complete its

work before the stipulated period fixed for its presentation, either due to non-filling o

vacancies caused by the resignation or otherwise of nonofficial members, may do so after

the new members are inducted into the same.

118

The N.D.P.S. Consultative Committee Rules, 1988

CHAPTER IV

REGULATION OF ALLOWANCE FOR MEETINGS

25. Regulation of travelling allowance and daily allowance for Members o

Parliament.-(l) In the case of Members of Parliament borne on the Committee, in respec

of journeys performed by rail road, air and steamer in connection with the work of the

Committee, they will be entitled to travelling allowance on the same scale as is admissible

to them under section 4 of the Salaries and Allowances of Members of Parliament Act,

1954.

(2) A Member of Parliament will ordinarily travel by rail utilizing the free first class

rail pass issued to him. He may also travel by air at his discretion. Air travel should not,

however, be resorted to as a matter of course and in exercising his discretion, the Membe

should take into account factors like urgency of work, distance to be traveled, time at his

disposal, etc.

(3) For non-official members.-In the case of other non-official members, normally, a

member should travel by first class by rail. In respect of such journeys, he will be treated

at par with Government officers of the First Grade and will be entitled to first class rail-

fare.

(4) Where, however, the Administrative Ministry considers that a non-official

member should travel by ACC they may, at their discretion, allow A.C.C. travel, where

this concession is, in their opinion, justified by fulfillment of one or more the following

conditions:

(a) When a person is required to travel in air-conditioned accommodation on

grounds of health or because of very advanced age and/or infirmity.

(b) Where a person is or was entitled to travel in air-conditioned coach under the

rules of the organisation to which he belongs or might have belonged before

retirement.

customary mode of travel by the non-official concerned in respect o

journeys unconnected with the performance of Government duty.

(5) In respect of journeys by air, air travel should not be permitted as a matter o

course. Each case will be examined on merits by the Ministry concerned, and permission

for air-travel granted only if it can be certified that air-travel is urgent and necessary in the

public interest.

(6) A non-official member, when authorised to travel by air, shall be entitled to travel

by Economy (Tourist) class when two classes of accommodation, i.e., First and Economy

(Tourist) Class accommodation, are available on the airlines.

(7) In cases where air-travel is authorised, a non-official member will be entitled to

one standard air-fare.

(8) Every member is required to purchase return ticket, wherever it is available, when

it is expected that the return journey can be performed before the expiry of the period fo

which the return ticket is available. The mileage allowance for the forward and return

ourneys when such return ticket is available will, however, be the actual cost of the return

ticket.

119

The N.D.P.S. Consultative Committee Rules, 1988

(9) If in any individual case, a non-official member asks for general permission to

travel by air in connection with his duties as a member of particular Committee, the

Administrative Ministry may examine the case on merits and grant general permission to

the individual concerned to travel by air at his discretion, if they are satisfied that the non-

official concerned habitually travels by air on journeys unconnected with the performance

of official duty.

(10) In the case of retired Government officers, who at the time of their retiremen

were drawing a pay of Rs. 5,100 and above and salaried employees of Universities,

institutions and autonomous bodies, who draw a pay of Rs. 5,100 and above may be

permitted to travel by air by Ministries/Departments in connection with the work of the

Committee:

Provided that in the case of those who were/are drawing a pay of Rs. 4,100 to 5,100

may also be permitted to travel by air at their discretion if the journey cannot be

performed overnight by train and the distance involved is not less than 500 kms.

26. Payment of daily allowance to Members of Parliament.-(l) When the Parliamen

or Parliamentary Committee on which a Member is serving is in session, the Members

will not be entitled to draw any daily allowance in connection with his assignment on the

official Committee as he will be drawing his daily allowance under section 3 of the Salary,

Allowances and Pension of Members of Parliament Act, 1954, from the Parliamen

Secretariat concerned. However, if he certifies that he was prevented from attending the

Session of the House or the Parliamentary Committee, because of his work connected with

the Committee and did not draw any daily allowance from the Parliament, he would be

entitled to draw daily allowance as indicated above.

(2) When a Member of Parliament appointed to the Committee is allowed free

oarding and lodging at the expense of the Central Government or State Government, etc.,

in which Government funds have been invested or in which Government have any othe

interest, the payment of Daily Allowance will be regulated under Members of Parliamen

Travelling Allowance and Daily Allowance Rules, 1957.

(3) A Member of Parliament will also be entitled to daily allowance for two days

preceding and two days following the meeting if the Member of Parliament actually stays

at the place of the meeting.

(4) Daily allowance to non-official members

A non-official member will be entitled

to daily allowance at the highest rate applicable to Central Government employees of the

First Grade. The daily allowance shall be calculated in the same manner as applicable to

Central Government employees, the entire absence in their cases being reckoned from and

to their ordinary place of residence.

(5) In exceptional cases, where the Administrative Ministries concerned are

satisfied

that the work on the Committee is of such continuous or responsible nature as to

necessitate the non-official devoting far greater time and energy to it than he can be

ordinarily expected to spare, the rate of daily allowance for stay at the place of meeting

may be increased upto a maximum of Rs. 100 per day. The enhanced rate of daily

allowance will be admissible only for actual days of meeting and also the day preceding

and / or the day following the meeting if the non-official actually stays at that place on

these days.

120

The N.D.P.S. Consultative Committee Rules, 1988

(6) Daily allowance will be subject to the usual conditions laid down in S.R. 73, as

amended from time to time. The Administrative Ministries would, however, be competen

to relax the rule in cases where the conditions prescribed in clauses (a) and (b) thereof are

satisfied.

(7) When a non-official member, appointed to the Committee, is allowed free

boarding and lodging at the expenses of the Central or State Government, etc., in which

Government funds have been invested or in which the Government have any othe

interest, he shall be entitled to one-fourth of daily allowance admissible to him unde

these rules. If only boarding is allowed free, daily allowance shall be admissible at one-

half of the admissible rate. If any lodging is allowed free, daily allowance shall be

admissible at three-fourth of the admissible rate.

(8) Conveyance allowance.-A non-official member, resident at a place where the

meeting of the Committee is held, will not be entitled to travelling allowance or daily

allowance on the scales indicated above, but will be allowed only the actual cost o

conveyance hire, subject to a maximum of Rs. 75 per day. Before the claim is actually

aid, the Controlling Officer should verify the claim and satisfy himself, after obtaining

such details as may be considered necessary, that the actual expenditure was not less than

the amount claimed. In cases he is not satisfied with the details, he may, at his discretion,

limit the conveyance allowance to road mileage.

(9) If such a member uses his own car, he will be granted mileage allowance at the

rates admissible to officials of the First Grade, subject to a maximum of Rs. 75 per day.

THE ILLEGALLY ACQUIRED PROPERTY

(RECEIPT, MANAGEMENT AND

DISPOSAL) RULES, 1989

In exercise of the powers conferred by section 76 of the Narcotic Drugs an

Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 (61 of 1985), the Central Government hereby makes

the following rules, namely:-

CHAPTER I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title and commencement.-(l) These rules may be called the Illegall

Acquired Property (Receipt, Management and Disposal) Rules, 1989.

(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

2. Definitions.-In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a) "Act" means the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 (61 o

1985);

(b) "Administrator" means any officer appointed by the Central Government

under sub-section (1) of section 68G of the Act;

(d) "Fund" means the National Fund for Control of Drug Abuse, constituted under

sub-section (1) of section 7 A of the Act;

(e) "godown" means a godown for storage of property received under sub-section

(2) of section 68G of the Act.

CHAPTER II

ASSISTANCE TO THE ADMINISTRATORS

3. Assistance to the Administrators.- The Central Government may provide fro

time to time such members of staff and other persons as it thinks fit to assist the

Administrator in exercise of his powers and performance of duties under these rules.

CHAPTER III

DESIGNATION OF GODOWNS, RECEIPT AND

MANAGEMENT OF PROPERTY

4. Designation of godowns.-(l) The Administrator shall designate as many godowns

as may be necessary for the storage of property mentioned in the orders made under sub-

section (1) of section 68F or sub-section (3) of section 68-1 of the Act.

Vide

S.O. 384 (E), dated 29th May, 1989, published in the Gazette of India, Extra, Pt. II, Sec. 3 (ii), dated

29th May, 1989.

121

122 The Illegally Acquired Property (Receipt, Management and Disposal) Rules, 1989

(2) The Administrator shall select godowns referred to in sub-rule (1), keeping in

view the security of the premises, storage capacity, nature of property and other relevan

factors.

(3) Each designated god own shall have a godown keeper and a godown-in-charge to

assist the Administrator.

5. Proper accounting of properties.-The Administrator shall, at the time o

receiving the properties, ensure proper identification of such property with reference to its

particulars mentioned in the order made under sub-section (1) of section 68F or sub-

section (3) of section 68-I of the Act, as the case may be.

6. Godown register.- The Administrator shall cause a register in Form I for recording

entries in respect of property other than the properties referred to in rule 7 to be

maintained.

7. Godown register for valuables.- The Administrator shall cause a register in For

II for recording entries in respect of property, namely, gold and gold jewellery,

diamonds (including rough and uncut diamonds), precious and semiprecious stones

other than diamond and wrist watches (hereinafter called 'valuables') to be

maintained.

8. Storage of property.-(1) The Administrator shall ensure that the packages

containing valuables are kept in the godown in an iron safe and vault, under double loc

system, one key remaining with the godown-keeper and the other to be retained by the

godown-in-charge.

(2) Where, for any valid reasons, it is found that the packages containing valuables

may not be kept in godown, such packages shall be kept in lockers obtained exclusively fo

this purpose, either with any branch of the Reserve Bank of India or of any nationalized

bank.

(4) The packages referred to in sub-rules (1) and (2) shall be stored systematically

casewise, serialwise, yearwise and with proper identification marks to facilitate re-check

and inspection.

9. Management of land and building.- The Administrator may authorise any

officer referred to in section 68T of the Act to take possession of vacant land or building

in respect of which

(i) an order of seizure of freezing of such land or building has been made under

sub-section (1) of section 68F of the Act; or

(ii) an order for forfeiture of such land or building has been made under sub-

section (1) of section 80-1 of the Act.

10. Occupation of land or building.-(1) Where any property in the nature of land or

building is in possession of a lessee or a tenant and against such property and order under

sub-section (1) of section 68F of the Act has been made, the Administrator may allow the

lease or tenant to continue in occupation of such land or building in accordance with such

terms and conditions which existed on the date of passing an order under sub-section (1)

of section 68F of the Act.

(2) The income derived from such property shall be kept with the Administrator until

such time the competent authority declares the property forfeited under sub-section (3) of

section 68-I.

The Illegally Acquired Property (Receipt, Management and Disposal) Rules, 1989

123

(3) Where any property is declared not liable to be forfeited under the Act, the

Administrator shall, within reasonable time, return to the person such property and the

income derived therefrom after deducting such expenses if any, which were incurred on

the maintenance and management of the property.

11. Record of land or building.- The Administrator shall maintain a record of land

or building in Form III.

12. Storage of property other than valuables.-(1) Movable property other than

valuables shall be stored in almirahs and racks.

(2) Each almirah and rack shall have a stock-card indicating the case number and full

description of the property.

13. Placement of stock-cards.-The godown-in-charge shall ensure that the racks or

almirahs or any other thing used for storage of property, display stock-cards indicating the

case number and full description of the property stored.

14. Opening and re-sealing of the packages.-(1) Where any package is to be opened

for any reason, the same shall be opened in the presence of the owner and the concerned

godown-in-charge after obtaining the order of the Administrator.

(2) The packages shall be re-sealed immediately after the purpose, for which such

packages were opened, is fulfilled in the presence of the owner and the concerned

godown-in-charge.

(3) At the time of re-sealing, the owner, and the concerned godown-in-charge, shall

affix their seals.

15. Maintenance of seized/confiscated conveyances.-Conveyances, such as

aircrafts, vessels, motor vehicles and any other mode of conveyance shall be properly

maintained by the godown-in-charge.

CHAPTER IV

DISPOSAL OF PROPERTY

16. Disposal of livestocks, perishables, etc.-Subject to the sale proceeds being

credited to the Fund under section 7 A of the Act, the Administrator shall dispose of the

livestock and property which is perishable in nature or prone to decay in the manner as he

deems fit.

17. Disposal of valuables.-Subject to the sale proceeds being credited to the Fund

under section 7 A of the Act, the Administrator shall dispose of the valuables mentioned

below in the following manners, namely:

(1) Gold, gold jewellery, silver and silver jewellery.-The valuables, namely, gold,

gold jewellery, silver and silver jewellery shall be deposited in the

Government of India Mints which shall credit the value of such property to

the Central Government.

(2) Diamonds.-Rough and uncut diamonds shall be' sold either by auction o

tender to import licence holders against debit of their licences. Cut and

polished diamonds shall be sold by auction or tender with the specific

condition that such diamonds shall be exported.

124 The llIegally Acquired Property (Receipt, Management and Disposal) Rules, 1989

(3) Precious and semi-precious stones other than diamonds.-(i) Rough and uncu

precious and semi-precious stones other than diamonds shall be sold b

auction or tender to holders of import licences against debit of their licences

in the internal market.

(ii) Cut and polished precious and semi-precious stones, other than

diamonds, shall be sold internally, by auction or by tender.

18. Disposal of currency.-(1) Indian and Foreign currency shall be deposited with

the Reserve Bank of India or any Nationalised Bank.

(2) The amount so deposited shall be credited to the Fund constituted under this Act.

19. Disposal of the property.-Property other than those mentioned in rules 16 to 18

shall be disposed of by public auction.

20. Disposal of land or building.-Subject to the relevant provisions of any law

relating to the acquisition or disposal of immovable property and also subject to the sale

roceeds being credited to the Fund under section 7 A of the Act, land or building shall be

disposed of by tender or by public auction.

21. Disposal of conveyances.-Conveyances, such as aircrafts, vessels, vehicles an

other mode conveyance shall be sold by public auction of or by tender.

22. Furnishing Reports and Returns.- The Administrator shall furnish a quarterl

statement to the Narcotics Control Bureau indicating the value of the property receive

and disposed of and the closing balance of all properties kept in the godowns and banks.

CHAPTER V

MISCELLANEOUS

23. Periodical Reports.- The godown-in-charge shall submit, every month, a report

to the Administrator of the property received or disposed of during the period.

24. Periodical inspection.- The Administrator with a view to ensuring safety,

security, proper accounting and management of all properties in the godowns, conduc

physical inspection and verification with the help of such officers as he thinks fit.

25. Record of receipt and disposal.- The Administrator shal1 maintain a record o

receipt and disposal of all properties received and disposed of under these rules. He shall

also maintain an account of all income received and expenditure incurred on receipt,

management and disposal of such property.

FORM

(See rule 6)

GODOWN REGISTER

1. Godown entry S1. No.

2. Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Crime No.

3. Description of property in the sealed packages/containers.

4. No. of packages/containers.

5. Quantity (package/containerwise).

The Illegally Acquired Property (Receipt, Management and Disposal) Rules, 1989 125

6. Name(s) and address(es) of accused.

7. Name with official designation and address of seizing/depositing officer.

8. Facsimile of the seal put on the packages/containers by the seizing officer/ depositing

officer.

9. Date and time of deposit.

10. Particulars of exit and re-entry for exhibiting to competent authority /Tribunal.

11. Date and time of removal for disposal.

12. Disposal particulars.

13.Certificate of disposal including price payment particulars and credit to the Fund.

14. Remarks of the Inspecting Officer(s).

FORM

(See rule 7)

GODOWN REGISTER FOR VALUABLE*

1. Godown entry Sl. No.

2. Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Crime No.

3. Description of the valuables in packages/containers.

4. No of packages/containers (itemwise).

5. Condition of seal at the time of entry.

6. Quantity (package/containerwise).

7. Name(s) and address(es) of accused.

8. Name with official designation and address of seizing/ depositing officer.

9. Facsimile of the seal put on the packages/containers by the seizing/depositing officer. .

10. Date and time of deposit.

11. Particulars of exit and re-entry for exhibiting to competent authority/Tribunal.

12. Date and time of removal for disposal.

13. Disposal particulars.

14. Certificate of disposal including price payment particulars and credit to the National

Fund for Control of Drug Abuse.

15. Remarks of the Inspecting Officer(s).

*Valuables will include: (1) Precious and semi- precious stones; (2) Gold and articles of gold; (3)

Jewellery; (4) Silver and articles of silver; and (5) Watches.

FORM

III

(See rule 11) RECORD FOR LAND AND BUILDING

SI. Crime No. Particulars

No. of the last

owner(s)

Location Description as

per Municipal

revenue

records

Area Value Annual Remarks

(in case income

of land)

THE APPELLATE TRIBUNAL FOR FORFEITED

PROPERTY (PROCEDURE) RULES, 1989

In exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (5) of section 68-0

of the

Narcotic

Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 (61 of 1985), the Appellate

Tribunal for Forfeited Property hereby makes the following rules, namely:-

1. Short title and commencement.-(l) These rules may be called the Appellate

Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Procedure) Rules, 1989.

(2) They shall come into force at once.

2. Definitions.-In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,

(a) "Act" means the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 (61

of 1985);

(b) "appeal" means an appeal filed under sub-section (1) of section 68 O;

competent authority, prefers an appeal to the Tribunal and includes the

authorised representative of the appellant;

(d) "authorised representative" means-

(i) in relation to an appellant,-

(A) any person being a relative of the appellant and authorised in writing

by the appellant to attend before the Tribunal; or

(B) a legal practitioner entitled to practice in any civil court in India, who

is authorised in writing by the appellant to attend before the Tribunal;

Accountants of India constituted under section 3 of the Chartered

Accountants Act, 1949 (38 of 1949) or the Institute of Cost and Works

Accountants of India constituted under section 3 of the Cost and

Works Accountants Act, 1959 (23 of 1959), who is authorised in

writing by the appellant to attend before the Tribunal; or

(ii) in relation to a competent authority who is a party to any proceedings

before the Tribunal,

(A) a Law Officer of the Central Government;

(B) a Government Pleader or Standing Counsel to the Central

Government by whatever name called;

Central Government by notification in the Official Gazette;

1. Vide S.O. 70 (E), dated 22nd January, 1990, published in the Gazette of India, Extra, Pt. II, Sec. 3 (ii),

dated 22nd January, 1990.

126

127

The Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Procedure) Rules, 1989

(D) any legal practitioner or officer of the Central Government authorised

in this behalf by the Central Government or the competen

authority;

(E) any other legal practitioner or officer of the Central Governmen

acting on behalf of the person so notified or authorised;

(e) "Bench" means a Bench of the Tribunal constituted under sub- section (3) or

(4) of section 68-0;

(f) "Chairman" means the Chairman of the Tribunal; (g) "competent authority"

means a competent authority as defined in sub-section (1) of section 68D;

(h) "legal representative" means a person who in law represents the estate of a

deceased person, and includes any person treated by the Tribunal as

representing the deceased person in the proceedings pending before the

Tribunal;

(i) "member" means member of the Tribunal and includes the Chairman;

(j) "party" in relation to an appeal means an appellant or the respondent, and the

expression "parties" shall be construed to mean the appellant and the

respondent;

(k) "Registrar" means the Registrar of the Tribunal and includes such other officer

who is authorised by the Chairman to perform the functions of the Registrar;

(l) “ection" means a section of the Act;

(m) "Tribunal" means the Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property, constituted by

the Central Government under sub-section (1) of section 68N.

3. Language of the Tribunal.-(l) The pleadings before the Tribunal may, at the

option of the respective parties, be in English or in Hindi.

(2) All orders and other proceedings of the Tribunal may, at the option of the

Tribunal, be in English or in Hindi.

4. Headquarters of the Tribunal, etc.-(l) The Headquarters of the Tribunal shall be

at New Delhi.

(2) Appeals and petitions may be heard at the Headquarters or at the discretion of

the Chairman, at Bombay, Madras, Calcutta, Allahabad or any other place.

(3) The office of the Tribunal shall observe such public and other holidays as

are observed by the offices of the Central Government.

5. Procedure for filing appeals and petitions.-(l) Any person aggrieved by an order

of the competent authority made under section 68F, section 68-1, subsection (1) of

section 68K or section 68L may prefer an appeal to the Tribunal; and every memorandum

of appeal shall be in the form annexed to these rules.

(2) A memorandum of appeal shall be in English or in Hindi and shall set forth

concisely and under distinct heads the grounds of appeal without any argument or

narrative and such grounds shall be numbered consecutively.

128

The Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Procedure) Rules, 1989

(3) Every memorandum of appeal or petition shall be in quadruplicate; and in the

case of a memorandum of appeal it shall be accompanied by four copies of the orde

appealed against, one of which shall be either a certified copy of such order or the orde

served on the appellant.

(4) The address given at serial number 5 of the form appended to these rules as

referred to in sub-rule (1) shall be called the "registered address" of the appellant and shall

until duly changed by an application to the Tribunal be deemed to be the address of the

appellant for the purpose of the service of all notices, processes and other communications

in the appeal and other connected proceedings till the final determination of the appeal and

a period of three months thereafter.

(5) In every appeal, the competent authority, which passed the order appealed

against, shall be impleaded as one of the respondents.

(6) A memorandum of appeal shall be presented by the appellant in person, or when

there are more appellants than one by any of them, or by his authorised representative, to

the registrar or such other officer as may be authorised in this behalf by the Chairman, o

may be sent by registered post addressed to the Registrar.

Explanation.-In this sub-rule, the expression "authorised representative" shall

include any person in the employment or a legal practitioner or an accountant who is

authorised to appear on behalf of the appellant.

(7) When a memorandum of appeal is sent by registered post, the date of receipt o

the said memorandum at the office of the Tribunal shall be the date of filing of the appeal

and the Registrar shall on every memorandum of appeal, endorse the date on which it is

presented or received at the office of the Tribunal and shall sign the endorsement.

(8) When an appeal is presented after the expiry of forty-five days of the receipt o

the order served upon the appellant but not after sixty days, it shall be accompanied by an

application, supported by an affidavit, setting forth the facts on which the appellant relies

to satisfy the Tribunal that he had sufficient cause for not preferring the appeal within

forty-five days.

(9) Every petition presented to the Tribunal, including a petition for stay, other than

etitions of a formal or routine character, shall be accompanied by an affidavit as also fou

copies of such documents as are relied upon in support of the petition.

6. Procedure for registration of appeals.-(1) Every memorandum of appeal filed

within forty-five days of service of the order of the competent authority, being in the for

annexed to these rules and otherwise in order, shall be registered in a book kept for the

purpose called the Register of Appeals and the Registrar shall intimate the appellant or his

authorised representative accordingly.

(2) If a memorandum of appeal filed under sub-rule (1) is defective, but the defects

are minor or technical in character, the Registrar may register the appeal provisionally and

call upon the appellant to remove the defects within such time as may be specified and

upon the defects being removed within such specified

129

The Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Procedure) Rules, 1989

time, the registration shall cease to be provisional and the appeal shall be deemed to have

been regularly registered under sub-rule (1).

(3) When a memorandum of appeal is presented after the expiry of forty-five days bu

within a period of sixty days after the date of service of the order of the competen

authority, and is otherwise in order, and is accompanied by a petition for condition o

delay, it shall be numbered and registered provisionally subject to the delay being

condoned by the Tribunal. Notice of the application for condonation of delay may be

given to the respondent, and after hearing the parties; the Tribunal may condone the delay

on being satisfied that the appellant was prevented by sufficient cause from filing the

appeal in time. The registration of the appeal shall then cease to be provisional and the

appeal dealt with as though it has been registered under sub-rule (1).

(4) When the memorandum of appeal is presented after the expiry of forty-five days

but within a period of sixty days after the date of service of the order of the competen

authority, and is not accompanied by a petition for condonation of delay, the Registra

may register the appeal provisionally and call upon the appellant to file a petition fo

condonation of delay within such time, as may be specified, and in the event of such a

etition being received, it shall be treated as having been received along with the

memorandum of appeal and the appeal dealt within the manner prescribed in sub-rule (3).

(5) When the defects are not removed or a petition for condonation of delay is no

filed within the time specified in that behalf, the matter shall be placed before the Tribunal

for its orders.

(6) Where a memorandum of appeal is defective in material particulars, the Registra

may return the memorandum of appeal specifying the defects to the appellant, or may

intimate in writing those defects. On receipt of the memorandum of appeal from the

Registrar the appellant may within thirty days of its receipt re-submit the memorandum o

appeal with defects duly removed or in case of the memorandum of appeal having no

een returned to him and defects only having been intimated may appear himself o

through Counsel before the Registrar and remove those defects within thirty days. The

memorandum of appeal submitted thereafter if found in order may be registered.

(7) When a memorandum of appeal on the face of it appears to have been filed more

than sixty days after the date of service of the order of the competent authority on the

appellant, the appeal shall not be registered but the appellant shall be called upon by the

Registrar to show cause why the appeal should not be dismissed as being out of time.

(8) Every petition for condonation of delay and every memorandum of appeal filed

out of time shall be placed before the Chairman who may direct the petition/ appeal to be

posted before the Tribunal for its orders.

7. Procedure after registration of appeal.-(l) After an appeal is registered one copy

of the memorandum of appeal and annexures thereto shall be served, as soon as possible,

on the competent authority either by registered post acknowledgement due, or through a

messenger and the parties shall be called upon to file their paper-books within a period o

thirty days from the date of receipt of the notice or such further time as may be allowed.

130

The Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Procedure) Rules, 1989

(2) Each party shall file four copies of his paper-book which shall-

(i) be legibly typed or otherwise reproduced by mechanical means;

(ii) contain all documents upon which the party proposes to rely during the course

of hearing;

(iii) contain only such documents and material as have been referred, produced or

relied upon, before the competent authority;

(iv) have pages number serially; and

(v) contain a full index or table of contents.

(3) If the paper-book referred to in sub-rule (2) contain any document in a language

other than English or Hindi a true translation thereof in English or Hindi shall be added.

(4) The parties shall be informed of the date and place of hearing of the appeal either

by registered post acknowledgement due or by notice served on them through messenger:

Provided that where the parties or their authorised representatives are present before

the Tribunal, it may inform them orally of the date and place of hearing of the appeal.

(5) Any petition for summoning witnesses or documents filed by a party may be

heard, if necessary, after giving notice to the other party.

(6) Every requisition, direction, letter, authorisation or written notice to be issued by

the Tribunal shall be signed by the Registrar and shall be sent by registered post

acknowledgement due or through a messenger.

8. Joint hearing and disposal of appeals.- The Tribunal may, whenever it considers

necessary or expedient to do so, hear one or more appeals together and dispose of them by

a common order.

9. Grounds which may be taken in appeal.- The appellant shall not, except with the

leave of the Tribunal, urge or be heard in support of, any ground not set forth in the

memorandum of appeal but the Tribunal, in deciding the appeal shall not be confined to

the grounds set forth in the memorandum of appeal or taken with the leave of the Tribunal

under this rule:

Provided that the Tribunal shall not rest its decision on any ground other than the

grounds set forth in the memorandum of appeal unless the party which may be affected

thereby has had a reasonable opportunity of being heard on that ground.

10. Adjournment.- The Tribunal may adjourn the hearing of any case to any othe

date and inform the parties or their authorised representatives appearing on their behalf o

the next date and place of hearing of the case.

11. Dismissal of appeal for appellant's default.-Where on the day fixed for hearing

or on any other day to which the hearing may be adjourned, the appellant or his authorised

representative does not appear when the appeal is called on for hearing, the Tribunal may

either dismiss the appeal for default or

proceed

ex parte:

Provided that where the appeal has been dismissed for default or proceeded with

parte

and the appellant appears thereafter and satisfies the Tribunal that

131

The Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Procedure) Rules, 1989

there was sufficient cause for his non-appearance when the appeal was called on fo

hearing, the Tribunal shall, after giving notice to the respondent, make an order setting

aside the dismissal order or the ex parte proceedings and restoring the appeal to its

original number.

12. Effect of death, insolvency, etc., on appeal.-(l) An appeal shall not abate by

reason only of the death of an appellant or on his adjudication as an insolvent.

(2) The Tribunal may on an application made in this behalf by a legal representative

of a deceased appellant make him a party and proceed with the appeal.

(3) When no application is made within ninety days of the death of an appellant o

within such further time as the Tribunal may allow for bringing his legal representative

on record, the appeal shall abate.

(4) On the insolvency of an appellant, the appeal may be continued by the assignee

or the receiver for the benefit of creditors and if the assignee or the receiver fails to

continue the appeal, the Tribunal may on its own motion or on an application by the

respondent, dismiss the appeal.

13. Remand of case by the Tribunal.-(l) The Tribunal may, whenever it considers

it necessary, set aside an order of the competent authority and remand the case to the

competent authority for fresh determination in the light of such directions as it may give.

(2) The Tribunal may if it considers necessary at any stage of the proceedings call fo

a report or finding from the competent authority on such matters as it may specify.

(3) A copy of any such report or finding referred to under sub-rule (2) shall

be furnished to the parties and they shall be heard thereon before the Tribunal

pronounces final orders.

14. Production of additional evidence before the Tribunal.-(1) The parties to an

appeal shall not be entitled to produce additional evidence, whether oral or documentary,

before the Tribunal, where-

(a) the competent authority from whose order the appeal is preferred has

refused to admit evidence which ought to have been admitted,

(b) the party seeking to produce additional evidence, establishes tha

notwithstanding the exercise of due diligence, such evidence was not within

his knowledge or could not, after the exercise of due diligence, be produced

by him at the time when the order appealed against was passed, or

examined to enable it to pronounce orders, or for any other substantial cause,

(d) the Tribunal is satisfied that the competent authority has decided the case

without giving a reasonable opportunity to the appellant to

adduce evidence on any point,

it may allow such evidence or document to be produced, or witness to be examined.

132

The Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Procedure) Rules, 1989

(2) Wherever additional evidence is allowed to be produced by the Tribunal,

it shall record the reason for its admission.

15. Hearing of appeals.- The place in which the Tribunal sits for the purpose of

hearing appeals shall be deemed to be an open court, to which the public generally may

have access so far as the same can conveniently contain them:

Provided that the Tribunal may, if it thinks fit, order at any stage of the hearing of an

appeal, that the public generally, or any particular person, shall not have access to, or be

or remain in, the room or building used by the Tribunal.

16. Pronouncement of order.-After the hearing is over, the Tribunal may pronounce

its order forthwith, or it may reserve its order and if the orders are reserved, the Tribunal

may at any time before final orders are pronounced either on its own motion or on the

application of a party order that the appeal or petition be re-heard.

17. Order to be communicated to parties.-Every order of the Tribunal shall be in

writing and a copy of every final order of the Tribunal certified as a true copy by the

Registrar shall be supplied free of cost to the parties as early as possible.

18. Signing of orders.-(l) Where the decision of the Tribunal is unanimous,

a common order shall be signed by all the Members of the Tribunal.

(2) A Member who does not concur with the decision of the majority may

deliver a dissenting order.

(3)

Where there is a difference of opinion, the decision shall be in accordance

with the decision of the majority of Members of the Tribunal.

(4) The decision of the majority shall be reduced to writing and signed by all

the members including the dissenting member.

19. Publication of orders.-Such of the orders of the Tribunal as are deemed fit for

publication in any authoritative report or the press may be released for such publication on

such terms and conditions as the Tribunal may lay down.

20. Orders and directions in certain cases.-Notwithstanding anything contained in

these rules, the Tribunal may make such orders or gives such directions as may be

necessary or expedient to give effect to its orders or to prevent abuse of its process or to

secure the ends of justice.

FORM

(See

rules 5 and 6)

BEFORE THE APPELLATE TRIBUNAL FOR FORFEITED PROPERTY,

NEW DELHI

MEMORANDUM OF APPEAL

Section 68-0 (1) of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985

(61 of 1985)

F.P.A. No./M.P. No............................................... of..................... 20.........

To be filled up by the office of the Appellate Tribunal.

133

The Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Procedure) Rules, 1989

IN THE MATTER OF

Shri/Smt .................................................................................................................,Appellant;

Vs.

(i) The Competent Authority, New Delhi/*Bombay /Calcutta/Madras/ Allahabad

Respondent

(ii) Other respondents, if any............................

1. Authority passing the order appealed against:

Comptent Authority, New Delhi/Bombay /Calcutta/Madras/ Allahabad*.

2. Date of the order.

3. Date of service of the order.

4. Specify whether a hearing in person or through an authorised representative is

desired.

5. Registered address of the appellant (including telephone No., if any, for the service

of all notices, processes and communications).

6. Address of the Respondent:

(i) The Competent Authority, New Delhi/Bombay /Calcutta/Madras/ Allahabad.

(ii) Other respondents, if any.

7. Section or sub-section of the section of Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act,

1985 under which the Competent Authority passed the order and which is appealed against:

8. Relief claimed:

(i) Specify whether the entire order is disputed:

(ii) If only certain items of properties are disputed, enumerate them in an

annexure:

9. Ground of appeal (Annex a separate sheet if space is not sufficient).

.'.

.........................................

(Signature of Appellant)

........................................

Signature of Authorised

Representative, if any.

Verification

I, .............................................................. ,the appellant/authorised representative of the

appellant, do hereby declare that what is stated above is true to the best of my

knowledge, information and belief.

Verified today the................................ day of........................,20..........

Place..................................

Date..................................

................................................

(Signature of the appellant or his

authorised representative)

*Strike out whatever is inapplicable.

Notes.-(l) The memorandum of appeal should be filed in quadruplicate

accompanied by four copies of orders appealed against (one of which shall be a certified copy of the

order appealed against or the original copy of it served on the appellant). Any enclosure will also be

in quadruplicate.

The Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Procedure) Rules, 1989

134

(2) The memorandum of appeal should be written in English or in Hindi and should set forth

concisely and under distinct heads the grounds of appeal and should be without any argument o

narrative and such grounds should be numbered consecutively.

(3) It is enough if the memorandum of appeal is signed either by the appellant or the authorised

representative. Where the authorised representative signs it, it should be accompanied by an

authorisation of the appellant in his favour.

(4) For further details see the Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Procedure) Rules,

1989

notified under sub-section

(5) of section

68-0

of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances

Act, 1985.

THE APPELLATE TRIBUNAL FOR FORFEITED

PROPERTY (CONDITIONS OF SERVICE OF

CHAIRMAN AND MEMBERS) RULES, 1989

In exercise of the powers conferred by section 76 of the Narcotic Drugs and

Psychotropic Substance

Act, 1985

(61 of

1985),

the Central Government hereby makes the following rules to provide for terms an

conditions of service of the Chairman and other Members of the Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Propert

constituted under section 68N of the Act, namely:

1. Short title and commencement.-(l) These rules may be called the Appellate

Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Conditions of Service of Chairman and

Members) Rules, 1989.

2. They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official

Gazette.

2. Definitions.-In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,-

(a) "Act" means the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act,

1985 (61 of 1985), as amended by the Narcotic Drugs and

Psychotropic Substances (Amendment) Act, 1988 (2 of 1989);

(b) "Chairman" means the Chairman of the Tribunal;

section (1) of section 68N of the Act;

(d) "member" means a member of the Tribunal.

3. Remuneration, allowances, etc., of the Chairman.-(l) A Judge of the Supreme

Court or of High Court appointed as Chairman shall be entitled to a monthly salary at the

same rate as is admissible to him as a Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High Court, as

the case may be. He shall be entitled to such allowances and other benefits as are

admissible to a Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High Court, as the case may be.

(2) Where the Chairman retires from services as Judge of the Supreme Court or of a

High Court during the term of office of such Chairman or a retired Judge of the Supreme

Court or of a High Court is appointed as such, he shall be paid for the period he serves as

Chairman, such salary, which, together with his pension and pension equivalent of any

other form of retirement benefits shall not exceed the last pay drawn by him before

retirement. He shall be entitled to such allowances and other benefits as are admissible to

a serving Judge of the Supreme Court or High Court, as the case may be.

(3) A person not being serving Judge or a retired Judge of the Supreme Court or of a

High Court appointed as Chairman shall be paid a salary of Rs. 8,000 per mensem and

shall be entitled to draw such allowances as are admissible to a Government officer o

equivalent pay:

Vide S.O. 387 (E), dated 29th May, 1989, published in the Gazette of India, Extra. Pt. II, Sec. 3 (ii), dated

29th May, 1989.

135

The Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property

(Conditions of Service of Chairman and Members)

Rules, 1989

Provided that if such a person at the time of his appointment as Chairman is in receip

of a pension in respect of his previous service under the Government or any local body

authority owned or controlled by the Government, such salary shall be reduced by the

amount of pension and pension equivalent of any other form of retirement benefits.

4. Remuneration, allowances, etc., of members.-A person appointed as membe

shall be paid a salary of Rs. 7,600 per mensem and shall be entitled to draw such

allowances, admissible to a Government officer of equivalent pay:

Provided that if such a person, at the time of his appointment as member is in receip

of a pension in respect of any previous service under the Government or any local

body/authority owned or controlled by Government, such salary shall be reduced by the

amount of pension and pension equivalent of any other form of retirement benefits.

5. Retirement during the term of member.-Where a member retired from service

under the Government or any local body/authority owned or controlled by the Governmen

during the term of office as such member, his salary for the period he serves as members

after such retirement shall be reduced by the amount of pension and pension equivalent o

any other form of retirement benefits.

6. Travelling allowances.-(l)(i) If the Chairman is a serving Judge of the Supreme

Court or of a High Court he shall be entitled to draw travelling allowance at the rates as

are admissible to a Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High Court under the Supreme

Court Judges (Travelling Allowances) Rules, 1959 or, as the case may be, the High Cour

Judges (Travelling Allowances) Rules, 1956 in respect of journeys performed by him in

connection with the work of the Tribunal.

(ii) If the Chairman is a retired Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High Court, he

shall be entitled to draw travelling allowance or daily allowance according to his

entitlement at the rates in force at the time of his re-employment in respect of journeys

performed by him in connection with the work of the

Tribunal:

Provided that the retired Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High Court shall not be

entitled to the benefit of higher daily allowance admissible to a serving Judge of the

Supreme Court or of a High Court, as the case may be, for performing functions outside

his normal duties in localities away from his headquarters:

(2) The Chairman, not being a Judge or a retired Judge of the Supreme Court or of

High Court, or any member, shall be entitled to draw travelling allowance in respect o

journey performed by him in connection with the work of the Tribunal at the same rates as

are admissible to a Central Government officer of equivalent pay.

7. Leave.-(l) Where the Chairman is a serving Judge of the Supreme Court or of

High Court, he shall be entitled to such leave as may be admissible to him under the

Supreme Court Judges (Conditions of Service) Act, 1958, or as the case may be, the High

Court Judges (Conditions of Service) Act, 1954. The serving Judge of the Supreme Cour

or of a High Court retiring during the tenure of

136

The Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Conditions of

Service of Chairman and Members) Rules, 1989

appointment as Chairman, he would be governed by Central Civil Services (Leave) Rules,

1972, with effect from his date of retirement from service.

(2) Where the Chairman is a retired Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High

Court, he shall be entitled to such leave as is admissible to an officer of the

Government under the Central Civil Services (Leave) Rules, 1972.

(3) A person appointed as a member shall be entitled to such leave as is admissible to

an officer of the Government under the Central Civil Service (Leave) Rules, 1972:

Provided that where a person to whom the Central Civil Services (Leave) Rules, 1972

are not applicable, is appointed as the Chairman or a Member, he shall be eligible for the

grant of leave under the rules applicable to him before such appointment.

8. Vacation.-(l) Where the Chairman is a serving Judge, he shall be entitled to

vacation in accordance with the Supreme Court Judges (Conditions of Service) Act, 1958

or as the case may be, the High Court Judges (Conditions of Service)

Act, 1954.

(2) The Chairman, who is not a serving Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High

Court and a member shall not be entitled to vacation.

9. Accommodation.-(l) A serving Judge or a retired Judge of the Supreme Court or o

a High Court, who is appointed as Chairman, shall be entitled without payment of rent, to

the use of an official residence in accordance with the Supreme Court Judges (Conditions

of Service) Act, 1958, or as the case may be, the High Court Judges (Conditions of

Service) Act, 1954:

Provided that where a retired Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High Court, is no

provided residence in accordance with this sub-rule, house rent allowance at the rate o

12.5% of pay shall be payable to such retired Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High

Court.

(2) The Chairman, who is not a serving Judge or a retired Judge of the Supreme Cour

or of a High Court, and a Member shall be entitled to Government accommodation on

payment of prescribed rent as admissible to a

Central Government officer of equivalent pay.

10. Medical attendance.-(l)(i) A serving Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High

Court shall be entitled to medical attendance in accordance with the Supreme Court Judges

(Conditions of Service) Act, 1958, or as the case may be, the High Court Judges

(Conditions of Service) Act, 1954.

(ii) A retired Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High Court appointed as Chairman

shall be entitled to medical facilities as available under the Central Government Health

Scheme or where the Central Government Health Scheme is not available, he shall be

entitled to medical facilities as available to Cabinet Ministers.

(2) The Chairman, who is not a serving Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High

Court and a Member of the Tribunal shall be entitled to medical facilities admissible to a

Central Government officer of equivalent pay.

11. Tenure.-(l) (a) Where a serving Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High Court is

appointed as Chairman, he shall hold office as Chairman for a

137

The Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Conditions of

Service of Chairman and Members) Rules, 1989

period of three years or till he attains the age of sixty-five years or sixty-two years, as the

case may be, whichever happens earlier:

Provided that where a retired Judge of the Supreme Court or of a High Court is

appointed or re-appointed as Chairman, beyond the age of sixty-five or sixty-two years, as

the case may be, he shall hold office as Chairman for such period not exceeding three

years, as may be determined by the Central Government at the time of appointment or re-

appointment.

(b) Where a person not falling under clause (a) is appointed as Chairman, he shall

hold office for a period of three years, or till he attains the age of sixty-five years,

whichever happens earlier and shall not be eligible for re-appointment.

Chairman is due to retire on attaining the age of superannuation under the relevant rules

applicable to him within a period of one year after completion of the period of three years

referred to in that clause, such person shall continue to hold office as Chairman till the

date of his superannuation under the said rules.

(2) A person appointed as member shall hold office till he attains the age of 60 years.

llA. Contributions of General Provident Fund and Contributory Provident

Fund.-(a) The Chairman and members shall be entitled to make contributions towards

General Provident Fund Account under the General Provident Fund (Central Services)

Rules, 1960 in the same manner as any other Central Government servant.

(b) Such of the Chairman and members, as are re-employed after retirement fro

Government service, shall be entitled to contribute towards the Contributory Providen

Fund Account under the Contributory Provident Fund Rules (India), 1962 subject to such

conditions as are applicable to re-employed Central Government servants.

12. Oath of office.-Every person appointed as the Chairman or as a member, no

already in Government service shall, before entering upon office, make and subscribe to

an oath of office before an officer of the Central Government not below the rank o

Additional Secretary in the form appended to these rules.

13. Terms and conditions of service of Chairman and members who are

Chairman and member of the Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property constituted

under SAFEMFOPA.-The Chairman or a member of the Tribunal shall not be entitled

for any salary, remuneration, allowance or any other benefits to which the Chairman o

member is entitled under these rules, if the Chairman or member is a sitting Chairman o

member, as the case may be, of the Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property constituted

under the Smugglers and Foreign Exchange Manipulators (Forfeiture of Property) Act,

1976 (hereinafter referred to as "SAFEMFOPA") and the terms of office of such

Chairman or member shall be co-terminus with the terms of office of the Chairman o

member, as the case may be, of the Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property constituted

under SAFEMFOPA

138

The Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Conditions of

Service of Chairman and Members) Rules, 1989

14. Saving.-In respect of any matter not covered by these rules, the Chairman and a

member shall be governed by such rules or orders, as may be applicable to a Central

Government officer of equivalent pay.

15. Interpretation.-If any question arises relating to the interpretation of these rules,

the matter shall be referred to the Central Government, who shall decide the same.

139

FORM

(See rule 12)

OATH OF OFFICE

I ..................,do swear/solemnly affirm that I will be faithful and bear true allegiance to India

and to the Constitution of India, as by law established, that I will uphold the sovereignty an

integrity of India and that I will carry out duties of my office loyally, honestly and with impartiality.

So help me God.

Signature;

Chairman/Member

Appellate Tribunal for Forfeited Property

Officer before whom the oath was taken.

THE APPELLATE TRIBUNAL FOR FORFEITED

PROPERTY (FEES) RULES, 1989

In exercise

of the powers conferred by section 76 of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropi

Substances Act, 1985 (61 of 1985) the Central Government hereby makes the following rules,

namely:

1. Short title and commencement.-(l) These rules may be called the Appellate

Tribunal for Forfeited Property (Fees) Rules, 1989.

(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the Official

Gazette.

2. Scale of fees for inspection of records and registers of the Appellate Tribunal.-

(l) The fees which shall be paid for the inspection of the records and registers of the

Appellate Tribunal shall be the following, namely:-

(a) for the first hour of inspection or part thereof: 1 Rupee

(b) for every additional hour of inspection or part thereof: 50 Paise

(2) Fees for the said inspection shall be paid in cash.

3. Scale of fees for obtaining certified copies of records and registers of the

Appellate Tribunal.-(l) Copying fees for supply of copies shall be rupees two pe

page or part thereof.

(2) Copying fees for supply of photostat copies shall, however, be the actual

expenses incurred by the Appellate Tribunal for such copies.

(3) A fee of two rupees shall be levied for authenticating a copy to be a true copy.

(4) Copying fees shall be recovered in advance in cash.

(5) Where a party applies for immediate delivery of a copy of evidence taken

down by a Stenographer, the fee chargeable shall be 2

1/2

times of those specified by

sub-rule (1), in such case, fifty per cent of the fees specified by sub-rule (1) shall be

paid to the Stenographer.

(6) When a copy is sent by post, the applicant shall also be charged with the actual

postal charges which shall be recovered in advance in cash.

4. Saving.-Nothing in these rules shall enable any person to inspect or to obtain a

copy of any register or document to which he is not otherwise entitled by or under any law

or order of the Appellate Tribunal.

1. Vide S.0. 387 (E), dated 29th May, 1989, published in the Gazette of India, Extra., Pt. II, Sec. 3 (ii), date

29th May, 1989.

140

NOTIFICATION APPOINTING DATE OF

ENFORCEMENT OF ACT 9 OF 2001

In exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (2) of section 1 of the Narcotic

Drugs and Psychotropic Substances (Amendment) Act, 2001 (9 of 2001), the Central

Government hereby appoints the 2nd day of October, 2001 as the date on which the said

Act shall come into force in the whole of India.

Application of the Narcotic Drugs and

Psychotropic Substances (Amendment)

Act, 2001 to the Pending Cases

THE NARCOTIC DRUGS AND PSYCHOTROPIC SUBSTANCES

(AMENDMENT) ACT, 2001

(9 of 2001)

(Relevant Extracts)

41. Application of this Act to pending cases.-(1) Notwithstanding anything

contained in sub-section (2) of section 1, all cases pending before the courts or unde

investigation at the commencement of this Act shall be disposed of in accordance with the

rovisions of the principal Act as amended by this Act and accordingly, any person found

guilty of any offence punishable under the principal Act, as it stood immediately before

such commencement, shall be liable for a punishment which is lesser than the punishmen

for which he is otherwise liable at the date of the commission of such offence:

Provided that nothing in this section shall apply to cases pending in appeal.

(2) For the removal of doubts, it is hereby declared that no act or omission on the part

of any person shall be punishable as an offence, which would not have been so punishable

if this Act has not come into force.

1. Vide S.O. 957(E), dated 27th September 2001, published in the Gazette of India,

Extra., Pt. II, Sec. 3(ii), dated 27th September, 2001.

141

NOTIFICATION SPECIFYING SMALL QUANTITY AND COMMERCIAL QUANTITY 142

In exercise of the powers conferred by clauses (viia) and (xxiiia) of section 2 of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 (61 of 1985) and in

supersession of Ministry of Finance, Department of Revenue Notification S.O. 527 (E) dated 16

July, 1996, except as respects things done or omitted to be done before

such supersession, the Central Government hereby specifies the quantity mentioned in columns 5 and 6 of the Table below, in relation to the narcotic drug o

psychotropic substance mentioned in the corresponding entry in columns 2 to 4 of the said Table, as the small quantity and commercial quantity respectively for the

purposes of the said clauses of that section.

TABLE

[See

sub-clause vii (a) and xxiii (a) of section 2 of the Act]

SI No. Name

of Narcotic Drug and Other non-proprietary Chemical Name

Psychotropic Substance name

(International non-proprietary

name (INN)

Small Commercial

Quanti- Quantity

ity (in (in gm./kg.)

gm.)

5 6

2 50 gm.

0.005 0.1 gm.

5 100 gm.

2 50 gm.

0.005 0.1 gm.

2 50 gm.

5 100 gm.

2 50 gm.

0.005 0.1 gm.

5 100 gm.

3-O-acetyltetrahydro- 7 -alpha-(l- hydroxy -1-

methylbutyl)-6, 14-endoetheno-oripavine

N - [1-( alpha-methyl phenethyl)-4- piperidyl ] acetanilide

Acetyldihydrocodeine

3-acetoxy -6-dimethy lamino-4, 4-diphenylheptane

N-[l-[2-(4-ethyl-4, 5-dihydro-5-oxo-l H-tetrazol-1-yl)

ethyl]-4-(methoxymethyl)-4- piperidinyl] –N-

phenylpropanamide

3-allyl-Imethyl-4- phenyl-4- propionoxypiperidine

Alpha - 3-acetoxy -6-dimethylamin0-4, 4-diphenylheptane

Alpha - 3

ethyl-I- methyl-4- phenyl-4-propionoxypiperidine

Alpha-6-dimethylamino-4, 4-diphenyl-3-heptanol

N - [ 1 ( alpha- methylphenethyl)-4- pieridyl]propionanilide

N-[l-[l-methyl-2-(2-thienyl) ethyl]-4-piperidyl]

propionanilide

Alpha-I, 3-dimethyl-4-phenyl-4-propionoxypiperidine

1. 2.

Acetorphine

Acetyl-alpha- methylfentanyl

Acetyldihydrocodeine

Acetylmethadol

Alfentanil

10.

11.

Allyprodine

Alphacetylmethadol

Alphameprodine

Alphamethadol Alpha-

methylfentanyl

Alpha-methylthiofentanyl

12.

Alphaprodine

1. Vide S.O. 1055 (E) dated 19th October, 2001 published in the Gazette of India, Extra., Pt. II, Sec. 3(ii) dated 19th October 2001.

Notification 143

1 2 3 4 5 6

13. Anileridine

1-para- aminophenethyl-4- phenyl piperidine-4-carboxylic

2 50 gm.

Acid ethyl ester

14. Benzethidine 1-(2 -benzyloxyethyl)-4-phenylpiperidine-4- 5 100 gm.

Carboxylic acid ethyl ester

15. Benzylmorphine 3-0-benzylmorphine 2 50 gm.

16.

Betacetylmethadol Beta -3-acetoxy -6-dimethylamino-4, 4-diphenylheptane 2 50 gm.

17. Beta-hydroxfentanyl N-[1-(beta-hydroxyphenethyl)-4-piperidyl) propionanilide 0.005 0.1 gm.

18. Beta-hydroxy-3-methyl fentanyl N-[1-(beta-hydroxyphenethyl)-3-methyl-4-piperidyl)

0.005

0.1 gm.

Propionanilide

19. Betameprodine Beta-3-ethyl-l-methyl-4- phenyl-4- propionoxypiperidine 5 100 gm.

20. Betamethadol Beta-6-dimethylamin0-4, 4-diphenyl-3-heptanol 2 50 gm.

21. Betaprodine Beta-I, 3-dimethyl-4-phenyl-4-propionoxy-piperidine 5 100 gm.

22. Bezitramide 1-(3-cyano-3, 3-diphenylpropyl)-4-(2-oxo-3-propionyl-1- 5 100 gm.

benzimidazolinyl )- piperidine

23. Cannabis and cannabis resin

EXTRACTS and TINCTURES OF CANNABIS

100

CHARAS, HASHISH

1 kg

24. Clonitazene 2 -para-chlorbenzyl-1-diethylaminoethyl-5- 2 50 gm.

nitrobenzimidazole

25. Coca derivatives (excluding cocaine) and its salts 2 50 gm.

26. Coca leaf 100 2 kg.

27. Cocaine Methyl ester of benzoylecgonine 2 100 gm.

28. Codeine 3-0-methylmorphine 10 1 kg.

29. Codoxime Dihydrocodienone-6- carboxymethyloxime 5 100 gm.

30. Concentrate of poppy straw The material arising when poppy straw has entered 20 500 gm.

into a process for the concentration of its alkaloids

when such material is made available in trade

31. Desomorphine PERMONlD, SCO- Dihydrodeoxymorphine 2 50 gm.

PERMlD

32. Dextromoramide (+)-4-[2-methyl-4-oxo-3, 3-diphenyl-4-(1-pyrrolidinyl) 1 20 gm.

butyl]-morpoline

Notification 144

1 2 3 4 5 6

33.

Dextropropoxyphene

Alpha-( + )-4-dimethylamino-1, 2-diphenyl-3-methyl- 20 500 gm.

2-butanol propionate

34. Diampromide N-[2-(methylphenethylamino)-propyl] propionanilide 2 50 gm.

35. Diethylthiambutene THEMALON 3-diethylamino-l, 1-di-(2-thienyl)-1-butene 5 100 gm.

36. Difenoxin Diphenoxylic acid 1-(3-cyano-3, 3-diphenylpropyl)-4-phenylisonipecotic acid 2 50 gm.

37. Dihydrocodeine Dihydro codeine 10 200 gm.

38. Dihydromorphine PARAMORFAN 5 100 gm.

39. Dihydroxy Dihydro morphinone 1 20 gm.

40. Dimenoxadol 2-dimethylaminoethyl-1-ethoxy-1, 1-diphenylacetate 2 50 gm.

41. Dimepheptanol 6-dimethylamino-4, 4-diphenyl-3-heptanol 5 100 gm.

42.

Dimethylthiambutene

3-dimethylamino-1, 1-di-(2-thienyl)-1-butene 5 100 gm.

II)

43.

Dioxaphetyl butyrate

Ethyl-4-morpholino-2, 2-diphenylbutyrate

50 gm.

44. Diphenoxylate 1-(3-cyano-3, 3-diphenylpropyl)-4-phenylpiperidine- 2 50 gm.

4-carboxylic acid ethyl ester

45. Dipipanone 4, 4-diphenyl-6-piperidine-3-heptanone 5 100 gm.

46. Drotebanol 3, 4-dimethoxy-17 -methylmorphinan-6-beta-14-diol 1 20 gm.

47. Ecgonine Its esters and derivatives which are convertible to 2 50 gm.

ecgonine and cocaine

48. Ethylmethylthiambutene 3-ethylmethylamino-1, 1-di-(2-thienyl)-1-butene 2 50 gm.

49. Ethylmorphine DIONINE 3-0-ethylmorphine 10 200 gm.

50. Etonitazene 1-diethylaminoethyl- 2 -para -ethoxybenzyl-5- 2 50 gm.

nitrobenzimidazole

Notification 145

1 2 3 4 5 6

51. Etorphine Tetrahydro-7 -alpha-(1-hydroxy-l-methylbutyl)-6, 5 100 gm.

14-endoetheno-ori pa vine

52. Etoxeridine

1- [2-(2 -hydroxyethoxy )-ethyl ]-4-phenylpiperidine-4-

2 50 gm.

carboxylic acid ethyl ester

53. Fentanyl 1- phenethyl-4- N -propionylanilinopi peridine 0.005 0.1 gm.

54. Furethidine 1-(2 -tetrahydofurfuryloxyethyl )-4- phenylpiperidine- 1 20 gm.

4-carboxylic acid ethyl ester

55. Ganja 1000 20 kg.

56. Heroin Diacetylmorphine 5 250 gm.

57. Hydrocodone DICODIDE, Dihydrocodeinone 1 20 gm.

CODINOVO,

DICONONE,

HYCODAN,

MULTACODIN,

NYCODIDE

58. Hydromorphinol 14- hydroxydihydromorphine 2 50 gm.

59. Hydromorphone DILAUDIDE, Dihydromorphinone 1 20 gm.

DIMORPHID,

NOVALAUDON

60. Hydroxypethidine 4- meta - hydroxyphenyl-1-methyl piperidine-4- 5 100 gm.

carboxylic acid ethyl ester

61. Isomethadone 6-dimethylamino- 5- methyl-4, 4-diphenyl- 3- hexanone 2 50 gm.

62. Ketobemidone 4-meta. hydroxyphenyl-1-methyl-4-propionylpiperidine 2 50 gm.

63. Levomethorphan (- )-3-methoxy-N-methylmorphinane

50 gm.

146

1 2 3 4 5 6

64. Levomoramide (- )-4-[2-methyl-4-oxo-3, 3-diphenyl-4-(l-pyrrolidinyl) 2 50 gm.

butyl]morpholine

65. Levophenacylmorphan

(1 )- 3-hydroxy - N - phenacylmorphinan

2 50 gm.

66. Levorphanol LEVORPHAN (- )-3-hydroxy-N-methylmorphinan 1 20 gm.

67. Metazocine 2-hydroxy-2,5, 9-trimethyl-6, 7-benzomorphan 5 100 gm.

68. Methadone 6-dimethylamin0-4, 4-diphenyl-3-heptanone 2 50 gm.

69. Methadone intermediate 4-cyano-2-dimethylamin0-4, 4-diphenyl-Butane 2 50 gm.

70. Methyldesorphine 6- methyl-delta -6-deoxymorphine 2 50 gm.

71. Methyldihydromorphine

6-methyldihydromorphine

50 gm.

72. 3-methylfentanyl

N-(3-methyl-l-phenethyl-4-piperidyl) propionanilide 0.005 0.1 gm.

73. 3-methylthiofentanyl N-(3-methyl-l-[2-(2-thienyl) ethyl]-4-piperidyl] 0.005 0.1 gm.

Propionanilide

74. Metopon 5- methyldihydromorphinone 2 50 gm.

75. Moramide intermediate 2-methyl-3-morpholino-l, 1-diphenylpropane 5 100 gm.

carboxylic acid

76. Morpheridine

1-(2- morpholinoethyl)-4- phenyl piperidine-4-

2 50 gm.

carboxylic acid ethyl ester

77. Morphine Morphine 5 250 gm.

78. Morphine methobromide And other pentavalent nitrogen morphine derivatives, 2 50 gm.

including in particular the morphine-N-oxide

derivatives, one of which is codeine-N-oxide

147

1 2 3 4 5 6

79. Morphine-N-oxide GENOMORPHINE 2 50 gm.

N-OXYMORPHINE

80. MPPP l-methyl-4-phenyl-4-piperidinol propionate (ester) 2 50 gm.

81. Myrophine Myristylbenzylmorphine 5 100 gm.

82. N-cyclopropyl methyl-7, 8-dihydro-7-(1-hydroxy-1 5 100 gm.

methyl-ethyl) O methyl-6-14-endoethanonormorphine

83. Nicocodine 6-nicotinylcodeine 10 200 gm.

84. Nicodicodine 6- nicotinyldihydrocodeine 5 100 gm.

85. Nicomorphine 3, 6-dinicotinylmorphine 2 50 gm.

86. Noracymethadol (+- )-alpha-3-acetoxy-6-methylamin0-4, 4-diphenylheptane 2 50 gm.

87. Norcodeine

N-demethylcodeine 5 100 gm.

88. Norlevorphanol (- )-3-hydroxymorphinan 2 50 gm.

89. Normethadone 6-dimethylamin0-4, 4-diphenyl-3-hexanone 5 100 gm.

90. Normorphine Demethylmorphine or N-demethylated morphine 2 50 gm.

91. Norpipanone 4, 4-diphenyl-6-piperidino-3-hexanone 5 100 gm.

92. Opium And any preparation containing opium 25 2.5 kg.

93. Opium Derivatives [other than diacetyl morphine (heroin), morphine 5 250 gm.

and those listed here in. ]

94. Oxycodone DIHYDROXY

14- hydroxydihydrocodeinone

2 50 gm.

CODElNONE

148

1 2 3 4 5 6

95. Oxymorphone

14- hydroxydihydromorphinone

2 50 gm.

96. Para-fluorofentanyl 4-fluoro-N -(I-phenethyl-4-piperidyl) propionanilide 0.005 0.1 gm.

97. PEPAP 1-phenethyl-4-phenyl-4-piperidinol acetate (ester) 2 50 gm.

98. Pethidine 1-methyl-4-phenylpiperidine-4-carboxylic acid ethyl ester 10 200 gm.

99. Pethidine intermediate A 4-cyano-l- methyl-4-phenylpiperidine 10 200 gm.

100. Pethidine intermediate B 4-phenylpiperidine-4-carboxylic acid ethyl ester 10 200 gm.

101. Pethidine intermediate C 1-methyl-4-phenylpiperidine-4-caboxylic acid 10 200 gm.

102. Phenadoxone 5

6-morpholino-4, 4-diphenyl-3-heptanone

100 gm.

:::!".

III

103. Phenarnpromide

N - (I-methyl- 2 - piperidinoethy 1)- propionanilide 5 100 gm.

....

::J

104. Phenazocine 2-hydroxy-5, 9-dimethyl-2-phenethyl-6, 7-benzomorphan 1 20 gm.

105. Phenomorphan 3- hydroxy - N - P henethylmorphinan 5 100 gm.

106. Phenoperidine 1- (3- hydroxy - 3- Phenylpropyl )-4-phenylpiperidine-4- 2 50 gm.

carboxylic acid ethyl ester

107. Pho1codine NOMOCODEINE, Morpholinylethylmorphine 5 100 gm.

HYBERNIL

108. Piminodine 4-phenyl-l-(3-phenylaminopropyl )-piperidine-4- 5 100 gm.

carboxylic acid ethyl ester

109. Piritramide 1-(3-cyano-3, 3-diphenylpropyl)-4-(I-piperidino)- 2 50 gm.

piperidine-4-carboxylic acid amide

110. Poppy straw 1000 50 kg.

100 gm.

111. Preparation made from the

extract of tincture of Indian

Hemp

112. Proheptazie

113. Properidine

114. Propiram

115. Racemethorphan

116. Racemoramide

117. Racemorphan

118. Sufentanil

119. Thebacon

120. Thebaine

121. Thiofentanyl

122. Tilidine

123. Trimeperidine

124. BROLAMFETAMINE DOB

125. CATHINONE

149

1 2 3 4

1, 3-dimethyl-4- phenyl-4- propionoxyazacycloheptane

2 50 gm.

1-methyl-4-phenylpiperidine-4-carboxylic acid 2 50 gm.

Isopropylester

N-(l- methyl- 2 -piperidinoethyl)- N - 2 -pyridylpropionarnide

10 200 gm.

(+- )-3-methoxy-N-methylmorphinan 2 50 gm.

(+- )-4-[2-methyl-4-oxo-3, 3-diphenyl-4-(l-pyrrolidinyl)- 2 50 gm.

butyl]-morpholine

(+- )-3-hydroxy-N-methylmorphinan 2 50 gm.

N-[4-(methoxymethyl)-1-[2-(2-thienyl)-ethyl]-4-

0.005 0.1 gm.

piperidyl]propionanilide

Acetyldihydrocodeinone 2 50 gm.

3, 6-Dimethoxy-4, 5-epoxy-9a-methyl morphine-6, 8-diene 2 100 gm.

N-[1-[2-(2-thienyl) ethyl]-4-piperidyl]propionanilide 0.005 0.1 gm.

(+- )-ethyl-trans-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenyl-3- 10 200 gm.

cyclohexene-1-carboxylate

1, 2, 5-trimethyl-4-phenyl-4-propionoxypiperidine 10 200 gm.

(+-4)-4-bromo-2, 5-dimethoxy-alpha-methylphenethylarnine 0.5 10 gm.

(x)-( s)- 2 -

aminopropiophenone

2 50 gm.

150

1 2 3 4 5 6

126. DET 3-[2-(diethylamino) ethyl]indole, N,N,Diethyltry ptamine 0.1 2 gIn.

127. DMA (+)-2, 5-dimethoxy-alpha-methylphenethylamine 0.5 10 gIn.

128. DMHP 3-(1,2-diniethylheptyl)-7, 8, 9, lo-tetrahydro-6, 6, 2 50 gIn.

9-trimethyl-6H-dibenzo[b, d]pyran-l-o1

129. DMT 3-[2-(dimethylamino) ethyl]indole, N, N, 0.1 2 gIn.

Dimethyltryptamine

130. DOET (+ )-4-ethyl-2, 5-dimethoxy-alpha-phenethylamine 0.5 10 gIn.

131. ETICYCUDINE PCE

N -ethy 1-1- phenylcydohexylamine

2 50 gIn.

132.

ETRYPTAMlNE

3-(2-aminobutyl)indole 2 50 gIn.

133. (+) LYSERGlDE LSD, LS0-25 9, l0-didehydro-N, N-diethyl-6-methylergoline-8 0.002 0.1 gIn.

Beta-caboxamide

134.

MDMA, Ecstacy (+ )-N, alpha-dimethyl-3,4-(methylene-dioxy)phenethylamine 0.5 10 gIn.

135. mescaline

3,4,5,- trimethoxyphenethylamine

5 100 gIn.

136. METHCATHlNONE

2-( methylamino )-l-phenylpropan-l-one 2 50 gIn.

137. 4-methylaminorex

( + )-cis-2-amino-4-methyl-5-phenyl- 2-oxazoline

0.5 10 gIn.

138. MMDA, ECSTACY

2- methoxy -alpha - methyl-4,5-( methylenedioxy)

0.5 10 gIn.

Phenethylamine

139. 4-MTA

AI pha- Methyl-4- Methylthiophenethylamine

0.5 10 gIn.

140. N-ethyl MDA (+- )-N-ethyl-alpha-methyl-3,4-(methylenedioxy) 0.5 10 gIn.

Phenethylamine

141. N-hydroxy MDA (+- )-N-[alpha-methyl-3,4-(methylenedioxy) 0.5 10 gIn.

phenethyl]hydroxylamine

142. Parahexyl 3-hexyl-7,8,9,l0-tetrahydro-6,6,9-trimethyl-6H- 2 5Ogm

dibenzo[b,d]pyran-l-0l

143. PMA

p- methoxy -alpha - methyl phenethylamine

0.5 IOgm

144. Psilocine, psilotsin

3-[2-( dimethyl amino )ethyl ]indol-4-o1

2 50 gIn.

145. PSILOCYBINE . 3-[2-( dimethylamino )ethyl ]indol-4-yldihydrogen phosphate 2 50 gIn.

151

1 2 3 4 5 6

146. ROLICYCLIDINE PHP,PCPY 1-(1-phenylcycolhexyl )pyrrolidine 2 50 gm

147. STP, DOM 2 ,5-dimethoxy -alpha ,4-dimethyip hen eth y la mine 0.5 10 gm.

148. TENAMFETAMINE MDA Alpha-methyl-3,4-( methylenedioxy) phenethylamine 0.5 10 gm.

149. TENOCYCLIDINE TCP 1-[1-(2-thienyl)cyclohexyl ]piperidine 2 50 gm.

150. Tetrahydrocannabinol The following isomers and their stereochemical variants: 2 50 gm.

7,8,9,1 O-tetrahydro-6 ,6 ,9- trimethyl- 3- pentyl-6H -dibenzo

[b,d]pyran-1-ol (9R, l0aR)-8,9,10,l0a-tetrahydro-6,6,

9-trimethyl-3-pentyl-6H-dibenzo [b,d]pyranl-ol

(6aR, 9R, l0aR)-6a,9,10,l0a-tetrahydro-6,6,9-trimethyl-

3-pentyl-6H-dibenzo[b,d]pyran-I-ol (6aR, 10aR)-6a,7,10,

10a - tetrahydro-6 ,6 ,9- trimethyl- 3- pentyl-6H -dibenzo

,d ] pyran-1-ol 6a,7 ,8, 9-tetrah ydr0-6 ,6,9- trimethyl- 3- pentyl-

6H-dibenzo[b,d]pyran-I-ol (6aR, l0aR)-6a,7,8,9,1O,

10a – hexahydro-6 ,6-dimethyl- 9- methylene

3-pentyl-6H -dibenzo[b ,d ]pyran-I-ol

151.

TMA (+ )-3,4,5-trimethoxy-alpha-methylphenethylamine 0.5 10 gm.

152. AMFET AMINE Amphetamine (:t) -alpha - methyl phenethylamine 2 50 gm.

153. 2 C-B 4- bromo- 2 ,5-dimethoxyphenethylamine 0.5 10 gm.

154. DEXAMFET AMINE Dexamphetamine (+ )-alpha-methylphenethylamine 2 50 gm.

155. FENETYLLINE fenethylline 7-[2-[ (alpha- methylphenethyl )amino [ethyl [theophylline 0.5 10 grn.

156. LEV AMFET AMINE levamtetamine (x )-( R) -alpha - methylphenethylamine 2 50 gm.

157. levomethamphetamine (x)- N ,alpha-dimethylphenethylamine 2 50 gm.

158. MECLOQU ALONE

3-( o-chlorophenyl )- 2 - methyl-4( 3 H )-quinazo linone

20 500 gm.

159. MET AMFET AMINE Methamphetamine (;t)-( 5) - N ,alpha -dimethyl phenethylamine, 2 50 gm.

(+ )2methylamino-l-Phenylpropane

160. MET AMFET AMINE methamphetamine (:t)-N, alpha-dimethylphenethylamine 2 50 gm.

RACEMATE racemate

161. METHAQUALONE 2- methyl- 3-0- to I yl-4(3 H)-quinazolinone 20 500 gm.

162. METHYLPHENIDATE Methyl alpha-phenyl-2-piperidineacetate 2 50 gm.

163. PHENCYCLIDINE P.C.P. 1-(1- phenylcyclohexyl )piperidine

2 50 gm

152

1 2 3 4 5 6

164.

PHENMETRAZINE 3- methyl- 2 -phenylmorpholine 5 100 gm.

165. SECOBARBITAL 5-aliyl-5-(1-methylbutyl)barbituric acid 20 500gm

166. DRONABINOL Deita-9-tetrahydro- (6aR, 10aR)-6a,7,8, 10a- tetrahydro-6,6,9-trimethyl-3- 2 50 gm.

cannabinol and its pentyl-6H -dibenzo[b ,d ]pyran-I-ol

stereochemical variants

167. ZIPEPROL Alpha-( alpha -methoxybenzyl )-4- 5 100 gm.

(Betamethoxyphenethyl)-l-piperazineethanol

168. AMOBARBITAL 5-ethyl-5-isopentylbarbituric acid 20 500 gm.

169. BUPRENORPHINE 21-cyciopropyl-7-alpha-[ (S)-I-hydroxy-l,2,2,- 1 20 gm

trimethylpropyl]-6, 14, endo-ethano-6,7,8,14-

Tetrahydrooripavine

170. BUTALBITAL 5-aliyl-5-isobutylbarbituric acid 20 500 gm.

171. CATHINE (+ )-norpseudoephedrine (+)-(R)-alpha-[(R)-I-aminoethyl]benzyl alcohol 2 50 gm

172. CYLOBARBIT AL 5-(1-cyciohexen-I-yl)-5-ethylbarbituric acid 20 500 gm.

173.

FLUNITRAZEP AM

5-(0-fluorophenyl)-1,3-dihydro-l-methyl-7-Nitro- 5 100 gm.

2H-l,4-benzodiazepin-2-one

174. GLUTETHIMIDE 2-ethyl- 2-phenylglutarioide 20 500 gm.

175

PENTAZOCINE (2R, 6R, 11 R)-l ,2,3A,5,6,-HEXAHYDRO-6,11- 20 500 gm.

dimethyl- 3-( 3- methyl- 2 -butenyl )- 2,6, -m ethano- 3-

benzazocin-8-o1

176. PENTOBARBITAL 5-ethyl-5-(1-methylbutyl)barbituric acid 20 500 gm.

177. ALLOBARBITAL 5,5-dialiylbarbituric acid 20 500 gm.

178. ALPRAZOLAM 8-chloro-I-methyl-6-phenyl-4H -s-triazolo [4,3-a] 5 100 gm.

[lA]benzodiazepine

179. AMFERAMONE diethylpropion 2-( diethylamine )propiophenone 10 250 gm.

180. AMINOREX

2 -amino-5- p henyl- 2 -oxazoline

5 100 gm.

181. BARBL 5,5-diathylbarbituric acid 20 500 gm.

182. BENZ AMINE benzphetamine N-benzyl-N, alpha-dimethyl pheneth ylamine 20 500gm.

183. BROMAZEP AM 7 -bromo-l,3-dihydro-5-(2-pyridyl)-2H-l,4-benodiazepin-2-one 20 500 gm.

184. butobarbital 5-butyl-5-ethylbarbituric acid 20 500 gm.

185. BROTIZOLAM

2 -brom0-4-( o-chlorophenyl )-9-methyl-6H-

5 100 gm.

thieno[3 ,2- f]-s-triazolo[ 4,3-a] [1 A]c4azepine

153

1 2 3 4 5 6

186. CAMAZEP AM 7 -chloro-l ,3-dihydro-3- hydroxy -1- meth y 1- 5- phenyl- 20 500 gm.

2H-l,4-benzodiazepin-2-one dimethylcarbamate (ester)

187. CHLORDIAZEPOXIDE 7 -chloro- 2-(methylamino )-5-phenyl-3H-l, 20 500 gm.

4- benzodiaz ep in e-4-oxide

188. CLOBAZAM

7-chloro-I-methyl-5-phenyl-l H-l,5-benzodiazepine-

10 250 gm.

2,4(3H, 5H)-dione

189. CLONAZEPAM

5-( o-chlorophenyl)-I,3-dihydro- 7 -nitr0-2H-l,

5 100 gm.

4-benzodiazepin-2-one

190. CLORAZEPATE

7 -chlor0-2,3,-dihydr0-2-oxo-5-phenyl-lH-l,

10 250 gm.

4-benzodiazepine-3-carboxylic acid

191. CLOTIAZEPAM

5-( o-chlorophenyl)-7-ethyl-l,3-dihydro-l-methyl-

10 250 gm.

2H-thieno[2,3-e I-I ,4-diazepin- 2 -one

192. CLOXAZOLAM

1 0-chloro-l1b-( o-chlorophenyl)- 2,3 ,7,11 b-

5 100 gm.

tetrahydroxazo 10- [ 3,2 -d ] [ 1 ,4]benzodiazepin -6( 5H)-one

193.DELORAZEPAM 7 -chloro-5-( o-chlorophenyl)-1 ,3-dihydro- 2H-l, 5 100 gm.

4-benzodiazepin- 2 -one

194. DIAZEPAM

7-chIoro-l,3-dihydro-l-methyl-5-phenyl-2H-l,

20 500 gm

195. EST AZOLAM

8-chlor0-6- phenyl-4H-s-triazolo[ 4,3-a I [1,4 Ibenzodiazepine

5 100 gm.

196. ETHCHLORVYNOL

l-chlor0-3-ethyl-l-penten-4-yn-3-o1

20 500 gm

197. ETHINAMATE

l-ethynylcyclohexanol carbamate

20 500gm

198. ETHYL LOFLAZEPATE

Enthyl- 7 -chi oro-5-( 0- fluorophenyl)- 2,

10 250 gm.

3-dihydro- 2 -oxo-l H-l,4-benzodiazepine-3-carboxylate

199. ETILAMFET AMINE N-ethylamphetamine

N -eth y I-alpha-methyl p heneth y lamine

2 50 gm.

200. FENCAMFAMIN

N -eth y 1- 3- Phenyl- 2 - norborananamine

2 50 gm.

201. FENPROPOREX

(+-)- 3-[ (alpha-methylphenethyl )amino] propionitrile

2 50 gm.

202. FLUDIAZEPAM

7 -chloro-5-( 0- flurophenyl)-I,3-dihydro-l-methyJ -

5 100 gm.

2H-l,4-benzodiazepin-2-one

203. FLU RAZEPAM

7 -chloro-l-[2-(diethylamino)ethyll-5-

5 100 gm.

(o-flurophenyl)-1,3-dihydr0-2H-l-l,

4-benzodiazepin-2-one

204. GHB

y-Hydroxybutyric Acid

10 250 gm.

154

1 2 3 4 5 6

205. HALAZEPAM 7-chloro-1,3-dihydro-5-phenyl-1-1(2-2-2- 20 500 gm.

trifluroethyl)- 2H-1,4-benzodiazepin- 2-one

206. HALOXAZOLAM 1O-bromo-llb-( o-flurophenyl)-2,3,7,11b- 20 500 gm.

tetrahydrooazolo[3,2 -d] [1,4 ]benzodiazepin-6(5H)- one

207. KET AZOLAM ll-chloro-8, 12b-dihydro- 2,B-dimethyl-12b-phenyl- 10 250 gm.

4H-[I,3 ]oxazino[3,2-d] [1,4 ]Benzodiazepine-4,7( 6H)-dione

208. LEFET AMINE SPA (x)- N ,N-dimethyl-1,2,-diphenylethylamine 10 250 gm.

209. LOPRAZOLAM 6-( o-chlorophenyl)- 2,4-dihydro-2-[ (4-methyl-l- 5 100 gm.

piperazinyl)methylene ]-B-nirtro-l H-imidazo

[I,2-a][I,4]benzodiazepin-l-one

210. LORAZERAM 7 -chloro-5-( o-chlorophenyl )-I,3-dihydro-3-hydroxy- 10 250 gm.

2H-l,4-benzodiazepin-2-one

211. LORMETAZEPAM 7 -chloro-5-( o-chlorophenyl)-l,3-dihydro-3-hydroxy- 10 250 gm.

1- methyl- 2H-1,4-benzodiazepin- 2-one

212. MAZINDOL 5- (p-chl orophenyl)- 2,5-dihydro- 3H - imidazo 10 250 gm.

[2,I-a]isindol-5-o1

213.

MEDAZEPAM

7 -chloro- 2,3-dihydro-l-methyl-5-phenyl-l H-1, 20 500 gm.

4-benzodiazepine

214. MEFENOREX N-( 3-chloropropy I )-al p ha- methyl phenethylamine) 2 50 gm

215. MEPROBAMATE 2-methyl-2propyll-l,3-propanedio dicarbamate 20 5OOgm

216. MESOCARB 3- (alpha-methyl phenethyyl)- N-(p henylcarbamoy I) 5 100 gm

sydnone imine

217. METHYLPHENOBARBIT AL 5-ethyl-1-methyl-5-phenylbarbituric acid 20 500 gm

218. METHYPRYLON 3,3-diethyl 1-5-methyl-2,4-piperidinedione 20 500gm

219. MIDAZOLAM 8-chlor0-6-( o-fluorophenyl)-l-methyl-4H- 20 500gm

imidazo[I ,5-a][l,4 ]benzodiazepine

220. NIMETAZEPAM 1 ,3-dihydro-l-methyl- 7 -nitro-5-phenyl- 2H-l, 10 250 gm

4-benzodiazepin-2-one

221. NITRAZEPAM 1 ,3-dihydro- 7- ni tro- 5- phenyl- 2H -l,4-benzodiazepin- 2 -one 20 500gm

222. NORDAZEPAM 7 -chloro-l ,3-dihydro-5- phenyl- 2H-l ,4-benzodiazepin- 2-one 20 500 gm

223. OXAZEPAM 7-chloro-l,3-dihydro-3-hydroxy-5-phenyl-2H-l, 20 500gm

4-benzodiazerin- 2 -one

LIST OF LATEST UNIVERSAL'S BARE ACTS & RULES

CIVIL, CRIMINAL AND COMMERCIAL

- Commissions of Inquiry Act, 1952

along with Rules,

1972

- Commission of Sati (Prevention) Act,

1987 along with Rules

Companies Act as amended in 2002

Competition Act, 2002

- Constitution of India with selective

comments by P.M. Bakshi 130.00

Consumer Protection Act, 1986 as amended

in 2002

Contempt of Courts Act, 1971 along with

Rules to Regulate Proceedings for

Contempt of the Supreme Court, 1975

- Contract Act, 1872

- Copyright Act, 1957 along with Rules, 1958

- Court Fees Act, 1870 30.00

ual-Containing Cr.P.C., I.P.C.,

and Evidence Act with Subject Index (Hb) 325.00

- Customs Act, 1962 90.00

epositories Act,

1996

20.00

- Designs Act, 2000 along with Rules, 2001 45.00

- Designs Act, 1911 along with Rules, 1933 35.00

- Divorce Act, 1869 25.00

- Dowry Prohibition Act, 1961 along with Rules

and Relevant Provisions of

IPC & Evidence Act, 1872

Drugs & Cosmetics Act, 1940

Drugs & Cosmetics Act, 1940 along with

Rules, 1945

Drugs & Magic Remedies (Objectionable

Advertisements) Act, 1954 10.00

asements Act,

1882 25.00

- Electricity Act, 2003 80.00

- Electricity (Supply) Act, 1948 45.00

Electricity Regulatory Commissions Act, 1998

along with Rules and Regulations 55.00

- Electricity Rules (Indian), 1956 90.00

- Emblems and Names (Prevention of

Improper use) Act, 1950 along with Rules 20.00

- Emigration Act, 1983 along with Rules, 1983 25.00

- Energy Conservation Act,

2001

40.00

- Environment (Protection) Act, 1986 along

with Rules, 1986 & Hazardous Wastes Rules,

1989 and allied Rules

- Essential Commodities Act, 1955 along with Essential

Commodities (Special Provisions) Act, 1981 and

Prevention of Black-marketing and Maintenance of

Supplies of

Essential Commodities Act, 1980

- Evidence Act, 1872 as amended in 2002

- Explosives Act, 1884 alongwith The

Explosive Substances Act 1908 and

The Explosives Rules, 1983

- Family Courts Act, 1984

- Foreign Contribution (Regulation) Act, 1976

along with Rules and Regulations

- Foreign Exchange Regulation Act, 1973

along with Rules, 1974

35.00

40.00

110.00

15.00

30.00

125.00

240.00

20.00

40.00

20.00

40.00

50.00

10.00

350.00

45.00

20.00

- Criminal Man

Rules and Advocates Act, 1961

Advocates' Welfare Fund Act, 2001

Advocates Act, 1961

Aircraft Act, 1934 along with allied Rules

- Ai

- Air (Prevention and Control of Pollution)

r Force Act, 1950 alongwith Rules,1969

Act,1981 along with Rules, 1982

Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 along

with Scheme, 1996

- Arms Act, 1959 along with Rules, 1962

-Bankers' Books Evidence Act, 1891

Army Act, 1950 with Rules, 1954

- Banking Companies (Acquisition and

Banking Regulation Act, 1949

Transfer of Undertakings) Act, 1980

along with allied Rules

- Bar Council of India Rules along with allied

95.00

Benami Transactions (Prohibition) Act, 1988 20.00

- Biological Diversity Act, 2002 50.00

Border Security Force Act, 1968

Bureau of Indian Standards Act, 1986

alongwlth Rules, 1969

alongwith Rules and Regulations

- Cable Television Networks (Regulation)

Act, 1995 along with allied Rules

- Cantonments Act, 1924

- Carriers Act, 1865

Cattle Trespass Act, 1871

with State Amendment

Central Excise Act, 1944

Central Industrial Security Force

Central Reserve Police Force Act,

1949

Act, 1968 along with Rules

- Central Sales Tax Act, 1956

50.00

along with Rules, 1955

along with Rules, 1957

- Charitable and Religious Trusts Act, 1920 along

with Charitable Endowments Act, 1890

and Religious Endowments Act, 1863

- Child Marriage Restraint Act, 1929

Christian Marriage Act, 1872 with

Chit Funds Act, 1982

State Amendments

- The Cigarettes and Other Tobacco Products

(Prohibition of Advertisement and Regulation

of Trade and Commerce, Production,

Supply and Distribution) Act, 2003

- Cinematograph Act, 1952 along with

- Citizenship Act, 1955 along with

Cinematograph (Certification) Rules, 1983 55.00

- Civil Defence Act, 1968 along with

Rules, 1956

Rules and Regulations 25.00

- Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 as amended by

C.P.C. (Amendment) Act, 1999 and

C.P.C. (Amendment) Act, 2002 (Pb)

- Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 with

(Hard Bound)

State Amendments

- COFEPOSA Act, 1974 and

SAFEMFOP Act, 1976

25.00

120.00

280.00

295.00

40.00

25.00

35.00

10.00

40.00

35.00

50.00

60.00

30.00

60.00

25.00

100.00

10.00

70.00

95.00

25.00

30.00

85.00

170.00

20.00

45.00

40.00

25.00

150.00

120.00

Continued

Foreign Exchange Management Act, 1999 30.00

Foreign Exchange Management Act,

1999

along with allied Rules and Regulations 150.00

Foreign Marriage Act, 1969 alongwlth

Foreign Marriage Rules, 1970 20.00

Foreign Trade (Development and Regulation)

Act, 1992 along with Rules, 1993 30.00

- Foreigners Act,

1946 along with Foreigners

Orders, 1948 with Registration of

Foreigners Act, 1939 and Rules, 1992

Forest Act, 1927 along with The Forest

(Conservation) Act, 1980 and Rules, 2003 40.00

- Freedom of Information Act, 2002 along with

Provisions of relevant documents and

General Clauses Act, 1897 15.00

The Official Secrets Act,

1923

25.00

- Geographical Indications of Goods (Registration

and Protection) Act, 1999

along with Rules, 2002 70.00

- G

Guardians and Wards Act, 1890 20.00

ilt-tax Act, 1958

40.00

- Hindu Laws (Containing 5 Acts)

30.00

- H

Hindu Marriage Act, 1955 25.00

indu Adoption & Maintenance Act, 1956 20.00

- Hindu Minority & Guardianship Act, 1956 10.00

- Hindu Succession Act, 1956 10.00

- Hire-Purchase Act, 1972 15.00

- Identification of Prisoners Act, 1920 10.00

- Immoral Traffic (Prevention) Act, 1956 30.00

- Indecent Representation of Women (Prohibition)

Act. 1986 alongwith Rules, 1987 10.00

- Indian Penal

Code, 1860 with Classifications

Industrial Development Bank of India

of ollences and State Amendments

Act, 1964

- Infant Milk Substitutes, Feeding Bollies and

Infant Foods (Regulation of Production,

Supply and Distribution) Act, 1992

along with Rules, 1993

- Information Technology Act, 2000 alongwith

Rules & Regulations 95.00

Insecticides Act. 1968 along with Rules, 1971 60.00

- Insurance Act, 1938 as amended in 2002 130.00

- Insurance Regulatory and Development

Authority Act, 1999 along with allied

Rules and Regulations

Insurance Regulatory and Development

Authority Act, 1999 30.00

- Interest Act, 1978 20.00

- Interest on Delayed Payments to Small Scale

and Ancillary Industrial Undertakings

Act, 1993

Juvenile Justice Act. 1986

Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of

Children) Act, 2000 30.00

- Land Acquisition Act, 1894 30.00

- Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987 along with

Rules, 1995 and Regulations. 1996

together with Application, Affidavits and

Vakalatnama,

etc.

- Life Insurance Corporation Act, 1956

Limitation Act, 1963

Majority

Act,

1875 along with Guardian

Medical Council

Act,

1956 along with

and wards

Act,

1890

Medical Termination of Pregnancy Act, 1971

Regulations

140.00

as amended

In 2002

along with

Medicine Central Council Act, 1970

Rules, 1975

Medicinal and Toilet Preparations

as amended in 2002

(Excise Duties) Act, 1955

Mental Health Act, 1987

Monopolies and Restrictive Trade

Merchant Shipping Act, 1958

Practices Act,

1969

Motor Vehicles Act, 1988

- Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989 along with

allied Material

- Multimodal Transportation of Goods

Act, 1993 along with allied Rules

- Multi-State-Co-operative Societies

Act, 2002, along with Rules 2002

- Multi-State-Co-Operative Societies

Act, 1984 along with allied Rules

- Muslim Laws (Containing 5 Acts)

- Muslim Personal Law

(Sharian

Application, Act, 1937

- Muslim Women (Protection of Rights on

Divorce) Act, 1986 along with Rules, 1986 15.00

- Narcotic Drugs & Psychotropic Substances

Act, 1985 with allied Rules and Order 95.00

- National Commission Acts [Containing 4 Acts-

Women Act, 1990, Backward Classes

Act, 1993, Safai Karamcharis

Act, 1993 and allied Information]

National Environment Appellate

Authority Act, 1997

- National Environmental Tribunal Act, 1995

- National Highways Act, 1956 with National

Highways Authority of India Act, 1988

along with allied Rules

- National Security Act, 1980

- Navy Act, 1957

- Negotiable Instruments Act, 1881

as amended in 2002 35.00

- Notaries Act, 1952 along with Rules, 1956 30.00

- Oaths Act, 1969 10.00

- Official Secrets Act, 1923 10.00

- Partition Act, 1893 20.00

- Parsi Marriage and Divorce Act. 1936

25.00

- Partnership Act, 1932 30.00

- Passports Act, 1967 along with Rules, 1980. 45.00

- Patents Act, 1970 as amended in 2002 along

with Rules, 2003 140.00

- Persons with Disabilities (Equal Protection of

Rights and Full Participation) Act, 1995 along with

Rules, 1996 and National Trust for Welfare

of Persons with Disabilities Act, 1999 65.00

- Petroleum Act, 1934 along with Rules, 2002 95.00

- Pharmacy Act, 1948 30.00

- Places of Worship (Special Provisions)

Act, 1991

10.00

65.00

15.00

45.00

10.00

15.00

30.00

10.00

60.00

30.00

80.00

165.00

35.00

95.00

20.00

40.00

170.00

45.00

20.00

25.00

20.00

50.00

30.00

20.00

195.00

25.00

30.00

90.00

30.00

Continued on next page

Police Acts (6 Acts In 1)

Powers of Attorney Act, 1882

Post Office Act, 1898

Prasar Bharti (Broadcasting Corporation

of India) Act, 1990

- Pre-conception and Pre-natal Diagnostic

Techniques (Prohibition of Sex Selection)

Press & Registration of Books Act, 1867

Act, 1994 along with Rules

along with Rules & Order

Press Council Act, 1978 along with allied

Rules and Regulations

Prevent

Prevention of Cruelty to Animals Act, 1960

ion of Corruption Act,1988

along with allied Rules

- Prevention of Damage to Public Property

Act, 1984 along with West Bengal Prevention

of Defacement of Property Act, 1976

15.00

- Prevention of Food Adulteration Act, 1954

alongwith Rules, 1955 as amended by

The Prevention of Food Adulteration (Seventh

Amendment) Rules, 2002 together with

Commodity Index

The Prevention of Insults to National

Honour Act, 1971

Prevent

Prevention of Seditious Meetings Act, 1911

ion of Money Laundering Act, 2002

Prevention of Terrorism Act, 2002

along with Rules

Prize Chits and Money Circulation Schemes

risoners Act, 1900 along with allied Acts

(Banning) Act, 1978

Probation of Offenders Act, 1958

Protection of Civil Rights Act, 1955

along with Rules, 1977

Protection of Human Rights Act, 1993

along with Regulations and Rules

Protection of Plant Varieties and

Farmers' Rights Act, 2001

Provincial Insolvency Act, 1920

Public Gambling Act, 1867

Public Liability Insurance Act, 1991 along

with Rules, Forms & Notification

Public Premises (Eviction of Unauthorised

Occupants) Act, 1971 along with

Rules, 1971

- Public Records Act, 1993

alongwith Rules, 1997 20.00

- Public Servants (Inquiries) Act, 1850 10.00

Railways Act, 1989 along with Railway Claims'

Tribunal Act, 1987, Railway Property (Unlawful

Possession) Act, 1966 and allied Rules 65.00

- Railway Protection Force Act, 1957

alongwith Rules, 1987

. Recovery of Debts Due to Banks and.

Financial Institutions Act, 1993 along with

allied Rules

- Registration Act, 1908

Registration of Births and Deaths Act, 1969

and The Births, Deaths And Marriages

Registration Act, 1886

Representation of the People Act, 1950 and

Representation of the People Act, 1951 along with

The Parliament (Prevention of

Disqualification) Act, 1959 and Maximum

Limit of Election Expenses in Parliamentary

and Assembly Constituencies 85.00

- Research and Development Cess Act, 1986

along with Rules, 1996

- Reserve Bank of India Act, 1934

- R

Sale of Goods Act,

1930

oad Transport Corporation Act, 1950

Scheduled Castes and Scheduled

Tribes (Prevention of Atrocities)

Act, 1989 alongwith Rules, 1995

Securities and Exchange Board of India

Securitisation and Reconstruction

Act, 1992 as amended in 2002

of Financial Assets and Enforcement

of Security Interest Act, 2002

- Semiconductor Integrated Circuits

Layout-Design Act, 2000

- Sick Industrial Companies (Special

Provisions) Act, 1985 along with

BIFR and other allied Rules

Slum Areas (Improvement and Clearance)

Act, 1956 along with Rules, 1957

Small Industrial Development Bank of

India Act, 1989 60.00

Societies Registration Act, 1860 40.00

- Special Marriage Act, 1954 30.00

- Specific Relief Act, 1963 20.00

Stamp Act, 1899 25.00

- Standards of Weights and Measures Act, 1976

along with allied Rules and Act, 1985 80.00

- State Bank of India Act, 1955 30.00

- State Financial Corporations Act, 1951 40.00

- Succession Act, 1925 80.00

- Suits Valuation Act, 1887 20.00

- Supreme Court Rules, 1966 alongwith

Regulations Regarding Advocate-on-Record

Examination and Rules to Regulate Proceedings for

Contempt of Supreme Court 1975 and The Supreme

Court (Enlargement of Criminal Appellate

Jurisdiction) Act, 1970

Telecom Regulatory Authority of India

Act, 1997 as amended in 2000

along with Regulations

Telegraph Act, 1885 alongwith The Indian

Wireless Telegraphy Act, 1933

- Trade Marks Act, 1999 along with Rules

Trade Marks Act, 1999

Trade and Merchandise Marks Act, 1958

Transfer of Property Act, 1882

as amended in 2002

Transplantation of Human Organs

Act, 1994 along with Rules, 1995

- Trusts Act, 1882 .

- Unlawful Activities (Prevention)

Act, 1967 along with Rules, 1968

Wakf Act, 1995 along with Central Wakf

Council Rules, 1998

- Water (Prevention and Control of Pollution)

Act, 1974 along with Rules, 1975, Cess

Act, 1977 and Cess Rules, 1978

- Wealth tax Act, 1957 .

- Wild Life (Protection) Act, 1972 along with

allied Rules

Young Persons (Harmful Publications)

Act, 1956

10.00

95.00

70.00

75.00

65.00

20.00

25.00

20.00

30.00

25.00

120.00

60.00

40.00

30.00

80.00

30.00

70.00

30.00

60.00

50.00

45.00

15.00

55.00

30.00

15.00

30.00

45.00

25.00

60.00

30.00

20.00

45.00

40.00

20.00

40.00

20.00

40.00

30.00

35.00

50.00

20.00

150.00

45.00

35.00

30.00

25.00

50.00

25.00

40.00

30.00

10.00

Continued on next page

60.00

175.00

225.00

275.00

- Beedi and Cigar Workers (Conditions of

Employment Act,

1 66

along with Welfare

Boilers Act,

192

Cess and Welf e Fund Act and Rules 50.00

20.00

Bonded Labour System (Abolition)

Act, 1976 along with rules, 1976 15.00

- Building and Other Construction Workers (Regulation of

Employment and Conditions of service) Act,

Child Labor (Prohibition and Regulation)

96 along with Cess Act, and Rules

45.00

Act 1 a86 along with Rules, 1988 and

Children (Pledging of Labour) Act, 1933

- Cine-Workers and Cinema Theatre Workers

(Regulation of Employment) Act, 1981 alongwith

Rules, 1984, Welfare Cess Act, 1981 alongwith

Rules, 1984J Welfare Fund Act, 1981

and Rules, 1984 45.00

- Contract Labour (Regulation and Abolition)

Act, 1970 along with Rules, 1971 50.00

- Dangerous Machines (Regulation)

Acl, 1983 along with Rures, 1984 20.00

- Dock Workers (Regulation of Employment)

Act, 1948 along with Rules, 1962, Advisory Committee

Rules, 1962, Safety, Health And Welfare Act, 1986,

Regulation of Employment (Inapplicability of Major Ports)

Act, 1997 40.00

- Employees' Provident Funds and Miscellaneous

Provisions Act, 1952, alongwith E.P.F.

Scheme, 1952 with allied Schemes,

Rules and Forms. 125.00

Employees' Provident Funds and

Miscellaneous Provisions Act, 1952 35.00

- Employees' State Insurance Act, 1948

along with Central Rules, 1950 and

- Employment Exchanges (Compulsory

gulations, 1950

Notification of Vacancies) Act, 1959

- Employers' Liability Act, 1938

along with Rules

- Equal Remuneration Act, 1976 alongwith

allied Rules,

Fatal Accidents Act, 1855

Factories Act, 1948

- Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 along with

(Central) Rules, 1957 and allied Rules

- Industries (Development and

- Industrial Employment (Standing Orders)

Regulation) Act, 1951

Act, 1946 along with rules, 1946

- Inter-State Migrant Workmen (Regulation of

Employment and Conditions of Service)

- Maternity Benefit Act, 1961

Act, 1979 along with Rules, 1980

along with Rules, 1963

- Mines Act, 1952 along with Rules, 1955

and The Mines Rescue Rules, 1985

- Mines and Minerals (Regulation and

Development) Act, 1957 along with Mineral Concession

Rules, 1960 and allied Rules 140.00

- Minimum Wages Act, 1948 with State Amendments

along with Central Rules, 1950 40.00

Motor Transport Workers Act, 1961 20.00

- Payment of Bonus Act, 1965

along with Rules, 1975 35.00

- Payment of Gratuity Act, 1972

along with Rules, 1972 40.00

- Payment of Wages Act, 1936 along

with (Procedure) Rules, 1937 30.00

- Public Provident Fund Act, 1968 10.00

- Sales Promotion Employees (Conditions

of Service) Act, 1976 along with

- Trade Unions Act, 1926 along with Central

Rules, 1976

Trade Unions Regulations, 1938

- Working Journalists and Other Newspaper

Weekly Holidays Act,1942

Employees (Conditions of Service) and

Miscellaneous Provisions Act, 1955

(Fixation

of Rates of Wages) Act 1958 along with

allied Rules, Transfer of Money) Rules,

1935

Workmen's Compensation Act, 1923

and (Venue of Proceedings) Rules,

1996 40.00

along with allied Rules 55.00

BARE

ACTS FOR DELHI

Delhi Building and Other Construction Workers

(Regulation of Employment and Conditions of

Service) Rules, 2002 along with Act 150.00

- Delhi Co-operative Societies Act, 1972 45.00

- Delhi Electricity Reforms Act, 2000

along with Regulations

. Delhi Land Reforms Act, 1954

- Delhi Land Revenue Act, 1954 along with

Delhi Lands (Restrictions on

Transfer) Act, 1972.

- Delhi Municipal Corporation Act, 1957

along with allied Rules and Bye-Laws 140.00

- Delhi Metro Railway (Operation and Maintenance)

Act, 2002 along with Allied Rules 120.00

- Delhi Police Act, 1978 50.00

- Delhi Prohibition of Smoking and Non

Smokers Health Protection Act, 1996

- Delhi Public Gambling Act, 1955

- Delhi Preservation of Trees Act, 1994

- Delhi Prevention of Food Adulteration

Rules, 2002 alon9 with The Prevention

of Food Adulteration Act, 1954 30.00

- Delhi Rent Act, 1995 with Comparative

Chart along with The Delhi Rent

(Amendment) Bill, 1997

- Delhi Rent Control Act, 1958 along with

Rules, 1959

- Delhi Right to Information Act, 2001

along with Rules, 2001

- Delhi Sales Tax Act, 1975 along with

Rules and allied Information

- Delhi Sales Tax on Right to Use Goods

Act, 2002 20.00

- Delhi Sales Tax on Works Contracts

Act, 1999

- Government of NCT of Delhi Act, 1991

- Maharashtra Control of Organised Crime

Act, 1999 As Extended to NCT of Delhi 0

- Madras Chit Funds Act, 1961 as extended

to Delhi along with Delhi

Chit Fund Rules, 1964 45.00

- Minimum Rates of Wages in Delhi effective

1st February, 2003 50.00

- Stamp Duty in Delhi (New Rates) along with

Registration Fees and Court Fees 50.00

- West Bengal Prevention of Defacement of

Property Act, 1976 as applicable to Delhi

Along with Prevention of damage to Public Property Act,

1984. 15.00

Pocket Size Editions

- Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 as amended by

C.P.C. (Amendment) Act, 1999 and

C.P.C. (Amendment) Act, 2002 140.00

- Companies Act as amended in 2002

160.00

- Constitution of India with Selective

Comments by P.M. Bakshi

- Criminal Manual (Cr.P.C., I.P.C.

& Evidence) (Hb)

- L

Civil Law Manual

abour & Industrial Law Manual

25.00

95.00

20.00

10.00

20.00

50.00

10.00

70.00

45.00

30.00

55.00

30.00

100.00

Prices are subject to change without notice

and The Working Journalists

Administrative Tribunals Act, 1985 along with

CAT (Procedure) Rules) 1987, CAT

Rules of Practice, 199" and

Contempt of Courts (CAT.) Rules,

1992

80.00

- Apprentices Act, 1961 along with Rules, 1992

and Central Apprenticeship Council

Rules, 1962

65.00

LABOUR SERVICES

25.00

20.00

50.00

55.00

25.00

10.00

15.00

35.00

40.00

30.00

120.00

30.0

20.00

Publishers

UNIVERSAL LAW PUBLISHING CO. PVT. LTD.